Grenfell, Hunt (Eds.) - The Oxyrhynchus Papyri. 1898. Volume 03.

Brigham Young University
..___
.e^t
In..
A
),5
^^^f^^
No
196530
:
Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive

in
2010
witii
funding from
University
Brigiiam
Young
Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/oxyrliyncliuspapyr03gren
THE
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART
III
G RENFELL AND HUNT
'63\b
..0%
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH
THE
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART
III
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES
BERNARD
HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN
;
P.
GRENFELL,
;
D.Litt.,
M.A.
HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG
FELLOW OF QUEEN's COLLEGE, OXFORD
ARTHUR
S.
HUNT,
D.Litt., M.A.
HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG; FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD
WITH
SIX
PLATES
1^%5?)
LONDON
SOLD AT
.;.;
.
:
:;
St.,
The Offices of the EGYPT

AND
8
EXPLORATION FUND,
;
37
Great Russell
W.C.
KEGAN
BERNARD
Beacon Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Paternoster House, Charing Cross Road, W.C. QUARITCH, 15 Piccadilly, W. ASHER & CO., 13 Bedford St., Covent Garden, W.C.
and
henry FROWDE, Amen

1903
Corner, E.C.
OXFORD
HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PREFACE
In accordance with the chronological arrangement adopted by
us in the publication of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri, the present volume
is
devoted to second century
texts,
with the exception of the theo-
logical
and some of the
classical
papyri.
The
selection of
documents
here published
in full or
described probably represents less than half

t>ut it is
the second century material discovered in 1897,

in future
our intention
to the sixth,
volumes
10
to deal with successive centuries
up
and then
return
to the older papyri temporarily passed over.
In the spring of this year excavations at Oxyrhynchus were resumed,
and another large

the
in
find of papyri
was made, including a

from the new
certain
number
of the late Ptolemaic
period.
These, together with a selection of

find, will
more important
Part IV, which
literary texts
be published
we hope
to issue vithin a year.
In proportion to the space in the present volume occupied by
the literary fragments

to
our debt
is
the
greater to Professor Blass,
whom
to
is
due the
large
identification
of several of the classical pieces,

together
and
extent
their
reconstruction,
with
many
suggestions in the commentary.
Mr.
J.
G. Smyly has rendered us

received
much
assistance,
;
especially in
connexion with questions of ancient
mathematics
papyri.
the help \vhich

is
we have
in
on special points
from other scholars
acknowledged
connexion with the individual
BERNARD
P. S.
ARTHUR
Oxford,
June, 1903.
GRENFELL. HUNT.
a 3
CONTENTS
Preface
List of Plates
vii
viii
.
. . .
Table of Papyri Note on the Method of Publication' and List of Abbreviations
xi
TEXTS
L
II.
III.
IV.
Theological (401-407) New Classical Fragments (408-444) Fragments of Extant Classical Authors (445-463) I\Iiscell.eous Literary Fragments (464-470)
Second Century Dccuments
(a)
:
13
84
123 147
V.
Official (471-476)
{) Returns
(f)
((/)
()
.
(477-483)
i6i
Petitions (484-488)
1/4
187 208
241
Wills (489-495) Contracts (496-509)
(/) Receipts (510-518) (g) Accounts (519-522)
254
() Private Correspondence (523-533)

VI.
VII.
260
.
Coll.\tions of Homeric Fragments (534-573)
274
Descriptions of Second Century Documents (574-653)
279
INDICES
I.
New
II.
III.
Literary Fragsients Emperors Months and Days

.
291
304
305 305
IV.
V.
VI.
Personal Names Geographical

Religion
313 316
CONTENTS
VII.
VII
PAGE
Official and Military Titles
VIII.
Weights, Measures, and Coins
317 318
IX.
X.
Taxes General Index of Greek Words
319 319
LIST OF PLATES
I.
403
redo,
405, 406 verso

(Col.
ii)
II.
408, 409
iii)
....
i-ii),
III.
409
412
(Col.
IV.
404(c) redo, 410 (Cols,

420, 446, 447, 455
445
al the end.
(a)
V.
VI.
...
TABLE OF PAPYRI
A.D.
401.
Gospel of
St.
Matthew
i-ii
5th or 6th cent.
402.
First Epistle of St.
John
iv
I)
Late 4th or 5th cent. Late 4th or 5th cent. Late 3rd or 4th cent.
1)
403.
Apocalypse of Baruch xii-xiv (Plate
404.
407.
Shepherd of Hermas (Plate IV)

Christian Prayer
405-406.
408.
409.
410. 411.
412.
413. 414.
415.
Theological Fragments (Plate
3rd cent.
Late 3rd or 4th

Early 2nd cent.
cent.
Pindar Odes (Plate II)
13 17
Menander
(Plates II
Rhetorical Treatise (Plate

Life of Alcibiades
Julius Africanus
and IV)
III)
.
2nd 2nd
cent.
cent.
26
31
5th or 6th cent.

(Plate
V)
Farce and IMirne

Philosophical Fragment
Isaeus
?
. .
.
225-265 2nd cent. Late 2nd or 2nd cent.

.
36
41
early 3rd cent.
57
4ie.
417.
Romance ? Romance ?
3rd cent.
59 60
61
Early 3rd cent.
418.
419.
Scholia on Iliad
Late
I St
or early
cent.
2nd
.
cent.
63
Euripides Archelmis
2nd or 3rd
(Plate
65
66
67 76
420. Argument of Euripides' Ekcira 421-434. Poetical Fragments 435-444. Prose Fragments
445.
VI)
3rd cent.
2nd or 3rd
Late
I St
cent.
to early 4th cent.
446. 447.
448. 449.
450. 451.
452.
Homer Homer Homer Homer
Iliad Iliad
vi
(Plate
IV)
2nd or 3rd
cent.
84
91
.
xiii
(Plate
VI)
Late 2nd cent.
Iliad xxiii (Plate VI)
2nd or
early 3rd cent.
93
94 lOI 103 103
Odyssey xxii and xxiii
3rd cent.
3rd cent. 3rd cent. 3rd cent.
Euripides Andromache
Euripides Medea
Thucydides Thucydides Thucydides
ii
iv
vi
2nd or 3rd
Late
ist or
cent.
104
105 105 109
453. 454.
455. 456.
Plato Gorgias
....
.
2nd cent.
2nd
cent.
Plato Republic
iii
(Plate VI)
. . .
3rd cent.
Plato Republic
iv
Late 2nd or early 3rd cent.
no
TABLE OF PAPYRI
A.D.
457.
Aeschines In Ciesiphonlem Aeschines
458.
De Falsa
Legatione
459.
460.
461.
Demosthenes Contra Aristocratem Demosthenes De Pace
462.
463.
Demosthenes De Corona Demosthenes De Corona
Xenophon Anabasis
Astrological
vi
464.
465.
466.
467.
Epigrams
Astrological Calendar
Directions for Wrestling
Alchemistic Fragment
468.
Medical Fragment
.Grammatical Rules
.
469.
470.
471.
Mathematical Treatise
Speech of an Advocate Speech of an Advocate Decree

in
472. 473.
Honour of a Gymnasiarch
.
474.
475.
476.
477.
Circular to OflScials
Report of an Accident
Report of Mummifiers
Registration of an
Selection of
Ephebus
{fnUpiait)
478.
479.
Boys
Census-Return
480.
481.
Census-Return
.... ....
and Praefect
Property-Return
482. 483.
Property-Return
Application for Leave to Mortgage
Petition to the Strategus
484.
485. 486.
487.
Notification to the Strategus

Petitions to the Epistrategus
Petition to the Epistrategus Petition to the Epistrategus
488. 489.
490.
491.
Will of Dionysius
Will of Tastraton
Will of
Eudaemon
492. 493. 494.

495.
Will of Thatres
....
.
Will of Pasion and Berenice

Will of Acusilaus
Will of Petosorapis
496.
497.
Marriage Contract Marriage Contract
TABLE OF PAPYRI
NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
In the following pages the same general method
volumes.
is
followed as in preceding
Of
struction in
new literary texts a few are modern style being appended to a

the
printed in a dual form, a reconliteral transcript.
In most other
fragments of extant authors, the originals are reproduced except for division of words, addition of capital initials to proper names, expanIn 413, sion of abbreviations, and supplements, so far as possible, of lacunae.
cases, as well as in the
however, accentuation and punctuation have been introduced for the sake of greater clearness, and this system has also been adopted with the majority of
the
literary
fragments
in
the 'miscellaneous'
section
(IV).
Additions or
by the same hand as the body of the text are in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Non-literary texts are given in modern style only. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved, the latter being all of the common kind. Additions and corrections are usually incorporated in the text and their occurrence is recorded in the critical notes in the few instances where it was desirable to reproduce alterations in the original, a later hand is distinguished, as in the literary texts, by thick type. Faults of orthography, &c., Iota are corrected in the critical notes wherever any difficulty could arise. Square adscript is printed when so written, otherwise iota subscript is used.
corrections
;
brackets
[ ]
indicate a lacuna, round brackets
( )
the resolution of a symbol or

;
double abbreviation, angular brackets { } a. mistaken omission in the original square brackets [[ J] mean that the letters within them have been deleted in
}, that the letters so enclosed, though actually written, Dots placed within brackets represent the approximate number of letters lost or deleted. Dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be considered doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts of the Oxyrhynchus papyri published in this volume and in Parts I-II ordinary numerals to lines;
the original, braces
should be omitted.
small
Roman
numerals to columns.
xii
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
The
abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are prac-
tically the
same as those adopted by Wilcken

I
in
Archiv
I.
i.
pp. 35-38, viz.:
P.
Anih.
and
11 = The
Amherst Papyri
Hunt.
(Greek), Vols. I
and
II,
by B.
P.
Grenfell and
A.
S.
Archiv = Archiv fur Papyrusforschung. B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin, Griech. Urkunden. P. Brit. Mus. I and II = Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I and II, by F. G. Kenyon. C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. P. Cairo = Greek Papyri in the Cairo Museum, Catalogue by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. P. Fay. Towrns = FayQm Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, by J. Nicole. P. Grenf. I and II = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell Series II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. P. Oxy. I and II = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Rev. Laws = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy. P. Tebt. I = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly. Wilcken, Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken.
;
I.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
401.
St.
Matthew's Gospel,
7
I-II.
X 9-5
c"i
These few verses from the end of the first and the beginning of the second chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew are contained on part of a leaf from a vellum book. Unless the text was in double columns, which would make
the book a very unlikely .shape, the leaves were unusually small in size
;
for
though the columns are incomplete at both top and bottom only two or three lines are missing between the last line of the verso and the first of the recto. The handwriting, which is in well-formed slightly sloping uncials of medium size, may be assigned to the fifth or sixth century. It is somewhat faded, and a second hand has here and there rewritten letters and lectional signs with a darker ink,
made by the original scribe, who was not very careful. judge from this fragment, the te.xt followed by the MS. was a good one, having afinities with the Codex Sinaiticus. We give a collation with the text of Westcott and Hort and with the Textus Receptus.
besides correcting mistakes
To
Verso.
Redo.
\ \>
\\\(
5
ei>
[ [
[(
revere
[]
20
[]] [
(([
ev ev
ecoy
Xe
[[]]
( ?
(
[
L
J
'0'1
J
'^
^
^
..
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

6
trapeyevovTO
eij
eyep
.,
\(
L
\ \<
L
J
Se] J
(
j(^y
/^
TeMtJJxWets
rs
,
^
\
ir
<
\eTaiev "
<
]
'^
'
wpocr 1^
25
avveXlos 1
1
\.
[ [
-.
r.
i^jj^
. The
5.
6.
supplement
is
at the
end of the
f
Above and below

for
was also apparently the

7.
:
10. eyip[(9t: so
11.
^
;
the superfluous
;
the final
fills the available space. are short horizontal strokes by the second hand. has been partially rewritten by the later hand, but
line hardly
original reading.
W-H., with most MSS.

;
NBCZ, W-H. The spacing suits St]

[6]
Sityipue'is
[>]
&c.,
T-R.
W-H.
(,
C'DEKLM,
&c., T-R. &c.) better than i< o]
[] (BCDELM,
14-5. The vestiges are indecisive between mov (t^BZ, W-H.) and (CDEKLM, T-R.), since with either reading the letters av would come where they appear to do in 1. 14, and there is not enough at the beginning of 1. 15 to show whether the word to which belongs was abbreviated or not. 15. Or perhaps tKoktae [, which would suit the length of the line rather better. 22. The final s of XtyovTts seems to have been accidentally omitted by the original
scribe.
23.
The
correction of
is
by the second hand.
402.
First Epistle of St. John, IV.

8x5-2
cm.
wfritten in a clear semi-uncial
fragment of a leaf from a papyrus book,
hand towards the end of the fourth or in the fifth century, and containing part The usual contractions found in biblical MSS. occur, and of I John iv. 11-7.
a horizontal stroke at the end of
tions.
lines is
used apparently to indicate abbrevia-
The
text
is
curiously corrupt, considering
evidence of extremely careless copying.

Recto.
6s
[ (
]]
its
early date, and bears
Verso.
[
[oy
eav
ovSeti
Toyeiu eav
5
e{v)
[]
\( ^[
403.
'^'
ef
Os fv]
] (yl []
earif
j(t
r.
[6'
^]^
]>
/
?
!
^ ~
[]!
] [\ <
iv
i]r
eV
iv
v T0VTCO TeT]eX[fia>Tai
Redo.
3-4. end of 1. 2
is
I.
ranpiaev
is
Corrupt for
T/yairijffiV.
the Order of the MSS., but the supplement at the already long enough, and roveiv is an easy corruption of iv the reading of the MSS., the papyrus seems Verso. 4-5. Instead of 5eot (V i. e. a repetition of the preceding words with the substitution to have of for /xi'ffi. is of is Written above the line, owing to want of spacej_ and St. Gtos is the 7. The scribe seems to have mixed up the contractions reading of the MSS. 8. KoT stands for have which is omitted by A, the other MSS. being 10. After fV {^ and divided. It is not certain that a letter is lost after but since (v is required to iill up the lacuna in I. 11, and the. horizontal stroke is used by this scribe merely as a sign
(6
oiSfh
is
, !
(,
,
(~,
of abbreviation
(of.
1.
8),
[/i]f(>/(t) is
more probable than
i.
e. V.
403.
Apocalypse of Baruch, XII-XIV,

14x11
cm.
Plate
I {recto).
Of
the numerous theological works of an Apocalyptic character composed

or after the
shortly before
interesting
is
is
beginning of the Christian
era,
one of the most
the Apocalypse of Baruch, which like many other apocryphal works preserved only in a translation from the Greek. To the recovery of a con-
siderable fragment of the
Greek original of the Ascension of Isaiah

only from the Ethiopic version,
(P.
Amh.
1. 1),
previously
known
in its entirety
now
succeeds
a small fragment of the Apocalypse of Baritch in the language from which the extant Syriac translation is derived, though whether the Greek text is itself
derived from
Hebrew
is
disputed.
Prof. Charles,
is
who
has published the latest
and
fullest edition
of that Apocalypse,
strongly in favour of a
Hebrew
original,
but his reasons are not very convincing, and the present fragment illustrates the
precarious character of arguments based on retranslations into a supposed original
through a version which is itself not extant. The papyrus is part of a leaf from a book, written in brown ink in a large slightly sloping uncial hand of a moderately early Byzantine type, probably
not later than the
The high
of the
point
is
initial letters
{($
by another
created
imperfect condition of the lines preserved,

for
in 1. 4. The curious is mis-spelt person, and tendency to omit the definite article (cf. 11. 16 and 34), which produces a certain But in spite of its harshness, is, however, not likely to be due to the scribe. smallness the fragment is of much interest as affording for the first time a direct
^
fifth
century, and perhaps as early as the end of the fourth.

is
frequently used, and there of lines.
The
in
text, so far as
is
not very good

first
1.
28)
of the
^
II.
a tendency to increase the size can be judged from the very

;
one certain error
hand has been corrected
opportunity of testing the fidelity of the Syriac translation.
The impression
was
by a comparison
In one passage
of the two versions
is
that the Syriac translator
much
less accurate than, for instance,

(11.
Isaiah.
the Ethiopic translator of the Ascension of 6-8) he has expanded the three verbs of the Greek
by adding a synonym in each case. In another he seems to have misapprehended the meaning of the Greek, and to have introduced an idea
into six
which
is
quite inappropriate to the context
(cf.
note on
35-7).
The
references at the side of the text
and the translation of the Syriac
version are taken from the edition of Prof. Charles,
whom we
have to thank
first
for
several suggestions in the reconstruction of the fragment.
The
ten lines
of the verso are the conclusion of a prophecy of Baruch

(i.e.
against
Babylon
Rome).
The
recto is part of a
from the height,' and is but which the Greek helps to explain.
prophecy against the Gentiles by 'a voice a passage which has caused commentators much difficulty,
Verso.
\ [
[
17 letters
7;]
]
ovSje
oio[v]
^
km
[ves
]>'
[SoKa
10
15
? ^ (\ [( ] ]' [ [ [ \ ]( [npos
t]t)S
^]
eine
403.
en[i]
ef]
[?
^ (
e^
[]
xiii.
eyw]
<]}
em
tovs
[5?
[
[
aKove]
Recto.
[
20
T01S fv
[
[
!'
fi^[e]i
[ ^[
eino[v
14 letters
evep
aei
25
[](
[]
)(^]([
(
30
Tois
[
(
[( [(
[
7r[Aeoi'
^ [
ev eKCivoii
ovs emei
/y
(v
\\[
^-
2-5 'But will say this as I think, and speak against thee, the land which is prospering. Not always does the noonday burn, nor do the rays of the sun constantly

light.'
give
'
The
is
which
translated as
Syriac here agrees verbally with the Greek, for the equivalent of an adjective by Prof. Charles, who supplies ' always with
'
the verb, is, as the Greek shows, to be constructed adverbially. 6-8. ' And do not thou expect to rejoice, nor condemn greatly.'
The
Syriac has
'
not conclude or expect that thou wilt always be prosperous and rejoicing, and be not and do not oppress ' (the last verb emended by Prof Charles to be not boastful '), thus duplicating all the three verbs of the Greek, but no doubt wrongly.
greatly uplifted
Do
6([
now
Prof.
is
IS
equally possible in
11.
7-8.
810. 'For assuredly in

restrained
'
its season the wrath will be awakened against thee which by long-suffering as it were by a rein.' This agrees with the Syriac. Charles translates which now in long-suffering but the traces before
. . .
6[! are incompatible

the mighty God."
1 8.
crrnj[:
'
the second letter being either r or t. 10-6. 'And having said these things I fasted seven days. And it came to pass after this that I, Baruch, was standing upon Mount Zion, and lo a voice came forth from the height and said to me " Stand upon thy feet, Baruch, and hear the word of
with
eu,
'
Here too the Syriac shows no

cf.
1.
definite article before
the
'
first
letter
may
24 be
:.
variation.
For the omission of the
and the second
but not
The
Syriac version
lo-i has They were therefore chastened then that they might receive mercy. But now, ye peoples and nations, ye are debtors because all this time ye have trodden down the earth, and used the creation unrighteously.' 21-2. 'For ye were always being benefited but were always ungrateful.' The Syriac has For I have always benefited you and ye have always denied the beneficence,' which differs by the introduction of the first person, and the use of an active instead of a passive verb in the first half of the sentence. Prof. Charles notes that the order of the words in the Syriac is unusual, and a corruption may be suspected. 23-5. 'And I answered and said "Behold, thou hast shown me the methods of the times and that which will be." The Syriac differs slightly by having a singular word for and by inserting after these things after will be.' The 25-7. It is clear that the Greek and Syriac here diverged from each other. Syriac has and thou hast said unto me that the retribution which was spoken of by thee will be of advantage to the nations.' As Prof. Charles acutely remarks, the idea of a remedial chastisement of the Gentiles seems out of place, and something is probably wrong with the Syriac text. The verb found in the Greek, does not suggest anything like be of advantage to,' and taken in conjunction with the meaning ' endured is in every way more satisfactory. Of the two doubtful letters at the beginning of 1. 26 the second could be , , or t, but the first, if not , can only be p, and or p[o]i is very intractable, while a compound of is required. The phrase will be of advantage to,' to which Prof. Charles objected, may therefore be regarded as an error of the Syriac translator. In some other respects Prof. Charles seems to us to have slightly exaggerated the inconsistencies in chapters x-xiv cf. p. 34 of his edition, does not seem an impossible description of the prophecy in ch. xiii, and if the retribution spoken of by thee is first mentioned by the cities, not by God, nevertheless it occurs in a speech put by the voice from the height into the mouth of the prosperous cities,' of whom the abrupt mention (cf. Hid. p. 22) is not so very surprising after a section devoted to Babylon and the land which is prospering.' 27-32. The Syriac has And now I know that those who have sinned are many and they have lived in prosperity and departed from the world, but that few nations will be left in those times to whom those words shall be said which thou didst say.' The Greek does not materially differ. In 1. 27 there is room for a word not expressed
of
vv.
'
(!
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
(5
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
404.
in the
"
being
Syriac, but (corresponding to oXt-ya 8f in 1. 30) would perhaps be sufficient. phrase meaning 'in prosperity' is required at the end of 1. 28 ; but it is difficult to find a word short enough if 01 is the article, so it should perhaps be regarded as the relative, The erroneous reading of the first hand when there will be no need for by a different writer who used much blacker ink. In 1. 31 is corrected to Perhaps f/jfi nt. is rather too long for the lacuna. 32-3. The Syriac has ' For what advantage is there in this or what (evil) worse than what we have seen befall us are we to expect to see ?
(!
404.
Shepherd of Hermas.
Fr. (f) 7-8
5-3 cm.
Plate IV
(Fr. {c) recto).
Three fragments of a
leaf from a papyrus book, inscribed
on both sides
in
a sloping uncial hand of the late third or fourth century, the surface of the verso
much damaged.
No
all
line
is
complete, and indeed very few complete words

is
are preserved, so that nizing the
the greater credit
due
to Mr. V. Bartlet for recog-
scraps as belonging to the lost Greek ending of the Shepherd of

3.
Hermas
190, Fr.
[Simil. x.
4. 3).
They
thus form a useful supplement to P.
Amh.
()
verso,
another papyrus fragment of the missing Greek portion of the
same work, and demonstrate with equal clearness that Simonides' version of the cf. P. Amh. 190 introd. last leaf of the Athos codex was a forgery
;
The
detail
text of the present papyrus seems to have dififered in
many
points of
from those which were the basis of the extant translations of the last chapters of the Similitudincs, and only a few lines on the recto can be restored
is for the most part illegible. Fragments (a) and [b) all but join each other but there seems to be a narrow and the top of Fr. (c), causing the loss of lacuna between the bottom of Fr. a whole line on the recto. In Fr. (i) the ends of 11. iS-aa are preserved, and since these arc by no means even the number of letters lost at the ends of 11. 11-17 may vary from 0-3. We have reconstructed 11. 15-21 on the hypothesis that
with any approach to certainty, while the verso

;
about II
Frs. {a)
letters
{b) it
are lost at the beginnings.

is
From
the lines of breakage in

11.
and
probable that the lacunae at the end of

11.
same
size as those in
11-17, and that the lacunae at the beginning of

11.
4-8 are of the 11. 2-6
correspond to those at the beginnings of
15-22.
We
are indebted to Mr. V. Bartlet for several suggestions in the reconstruction
of the fragments.

Recto.
Verso.
Fragments
{a)
and
iv
{b).
{ \(\[ [ \ ][
\
eav
[
[
[<
.
ovv
]v{
{]'
.][
[]"[
[
[]
25
[
eav Se
][]
]
[.
[4
letters
[
9 [19
II
)(\[ ][] ]
]
]?
[-^[,]
.
?^[
[.
[. .]..[
.
[.])
[.
[][
3 [][
[]
[.]
.
Xeycu
7[]^ [
[
.
line lost.
6[
.
Fragment {.
15
[ [ [ [
[
[
20
] ][ [ ] [ [ ] [ [\] ]
[.]
. .
[.]y
[14 letters ]Tas
ets
[.
[] VT"[
[ovTOS
ovSe
ray
[ 6[ ] ] [ ] [][ [] > '[\

Xjeyet
35
[]
i'f
rrj
.
[.]
[.
.]
;'[
.
[]o-ej'a
[
[
[.]
<?
[']
ecoôi
[]5
ras
avTais
(i) Versio x. 3. 2-5) are as follows omnes habentes gratiam apud dominum. igitur si habuennt donium iuam puram, tecum permanebunt ; sin autem pusillum aliquid inquinaiionis accident, protinus a domo dico ei: Spero me, hae enim virgines nullam oninitto diligunt inquinationem. tua recedent. et sicut hie, cui vie tradidomine, placiturum eis, ita iit in domo mea libenter habiient semper,
1-22. Vulgata:
The
.
extant versions of this passage {Simil.
et
disti,
nihil de
me
queritur, ita neque illae querentur.
servum dei
caturum.
eas
. .
velle vivere et
haec
cum
ait ad pastor cm ilium : Video, inquit, custoditurum haec mandata, et virgines has habitatione munda conlodixisset, iterum pastori illi me tradidit, et vocavit eas virgines et dixit ad
404.
:
.
. .
si ergo habuerint el cunclam habentes gratiam apud dominum. (2) Codex Palatinus domum tuam puram, iectun permancbunl ; sin aulem in aliguo spurca fuerit domus lua, prolinus
hae enim virgines spurcitiam tion amanl. et ego dixi : Domine, spero domo mca lihenler ct semper habitent. et sicul hie, cui me Iradideinde ait ad disti, nihil de me qitcritur, ila nequc illae virgines aliquid de me querentur. ilium pastorem : Scio hunc mandata cuslodire, el virgines has in habilalionem mundam eonlocaturum. haec cum dixissel, riirsus eidem paslori me Iradidit, et virgines illas vocavit dixitqut
recedunt a domo tua.
me placiturum
eis ila [/] in
ad
illas
gratiam apud dominum. el simul atque te ; si aulem paululum immunda fuerit aliqua re, prolitius dcrelinquent domum tuam. nam omnino tion desiderant impuritatem illae virgines. et dixi ei : Confido, domine, me placiturum eis ut laetantes habitent in domo mea
el habenl (3) Versio Aethiopica Latine invencrinl puram domum tuam, permanebimt apud
: .
semper ; sicul ilk cui me tradidisti nihil habet quo increpet me, sic illae nihil habebunt quo increpent me. et dixit paslori : Scio vitam velle servum domini, et servalurum esse haec mandata, et virginibus placiturum in pur Hate, et postquam rursus Iradidit me, virgines vocavit et
dixit eis
.
. .
(),
the line
in this line ought to correspond to pusillum -), inqui?iationis or acciderit (yfnjTni or Those of the but the vestiges are very intractable. third letter suit a better than anything else, but unfortunately no occurs elsewhere in the papyrus. The fifth letter is very uncertain The last letter of is possible, but not v.
4.
The word
,,,
is
.
represented only by the bottom of a vertical stroke and may be i. Neither nor are admissible. 5. Possibly 78. Perhaps but the substantive in 1. 8 doubt corresponded to the adjective in 1. 4 which seems not to have been pvrrapos. 1 1 Perhaps rnujras as t[ov aKOfa I the has been corrected from t (?). The papyrus thus agrees with the Codex Palatinus and Ethiopic version (scio) against the Vulgate (video). 18. fv SO the Ethiopia in puritate; the Latin versions have habitatione munda or in habilalionem mundam. 22. The word or words lost at the beginning of this line have nothing corresponding
^
:
:
(),
\(]' {^ |.
[:
, \.
;
\[
to
them
in the versions.
40-2. The corresponding passages of the versions (Simil. x. 4. 3) are as follows: Versio Vulgata qui ftovit igitur cala?nitatem huiusmodi hominis et non eripit eum, magnum peccatum admiltit et reus fit sanguinis eius. facile igitur, &c. (2) Codex Palatinus: [qui novit igitur^ angustiam eius et non redimit eum magnum peccatum admiltit et fit reus sanguinis eius. (3) Versio Aethiopica Latine: qui aulem novit adflictimiem eius qui ila se habet nee salvat eum, magnum peccatum admiltit et fit occisor eius. The papyrus differs from these considerably not only is the plural found in place of the singular (reus), but the remains of 1. 40 do not in the least support anything like magnum peccatum admiltit. Apparently the papyrus omitted that phrase and in its stead had a participial phrase depending upon the preceding words which is not represented in the translations, y of ytii\ovrai has been corrected, probably from or .
(
) I
()

405-406.
Theological Fragments.
Plate
I
(405 and 406
verso).
We here group together fragments of two different theological works, which we have not been able to identify, both containing quotations from the New Testament. 405 consists of seven fragments written in a small neat uncial hand, which is not later than the first half of the third century, and might be as old as the and it is "js occur The ordinary contractions Bs, latter part of the second.
clear that the use of these goes
back
far into the second century.
Besides
its
early date
probably the oldest Christian fragment yet published), 405 is interesting on account of a quotation from St. Matthew iii. 16-7 describing the Baptism, which is indicated by wedge-shaped signs in the margin similar to
(it is
those employed for
up short hues, e.g. in r.{a) 11. 9 and 13. book and contains the quotation from The citation Isaiah vi. 10 also found in Matthew xiii. 15 and Acts xxviii. 27. found after appears here in its New Testament form, omitting the The large and upright uncial hand is comparable with in the LXX version. Besides that of 25 and 224 and is probably to be assigned to the third century. in 1. ai. the ordinary contractions we have Jarpvos for
filling
406
is
part of a leaf from a papyrus
43
4-8 cm.
406.
(a)
Ft. (a) 83
Plate
I.
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
[.
\
\
emOi
][]
[.]
> >
>
> >
^ ([
C[
[][
]([
30
eiSev
[(
[
][
nepiarepav
)[
[
.
>
>
] ]\
.
|
405-406.
]
25
aWoi
[
Se
[l]i]y
]oXy
35
pifva)[
(d)
(e)
ir<-]f[
[TToy
7[
ai;[
.
Ijov
,
40
y
[
/cat
[.
.\
av[
\-[][
45
[
]
[
.
'
[.]
'7[
]7[
[
.
(/)
55
]
]
.
.
]<[
a>fOS
.
][
1 6-22. Owing to the number of variations in the text of this passage (Matt. iii. 16-7) and the irregularities of the papyrus with regard to the ends of lines, as shown by Col. i, in 1. 18 in 1. 14 and some of the restorations are rather doubtful. Both which was written out in full, ro and may have been contracted. In 15, if and that are omitted by and B, may have been also omitted by the papyrus papyrus is fairly certain. was not in the which is found in some MSS. beTore The supplement in 1. 17 is rather short. The only known variant which would Ise longer is for tV, found in several cursives. In 1. 19 there is certainly not room for the best1.
attested reading oJros cWik 6 vios
reading
e7 for ovtos
ianv, or else
, :
6
, ,
D
either the
papyrus agreed with

after
was omitted or placed
in

406.
I
- 1 X 7-5
COT.
Plate
(z'd'rji)).
[]
5
Verso.
Redo.
KapSia
]
. .
[ ![
[
tois
yap
tovs
15
[]
10
7[.
.
8 <[[(
tois
]
]
.
.[].
[]i''a'f
]/?[
[]
.
2
]os
jwttou v'ios
a[vT0us
Xs
][
.][.]
[.]oie[
]
.
. .
][>[
6.
is
found here only in a few inferior
MSS.
407.
Christian Prayer.
A
of
short
regular, uncials,
century.
On
in rather elongated and ornate, though not very which we should assign to the end of the third or to the fourth prayer,' and below a brief memorandum the verso is the title
prayer written
'
some amounts
fleoy
!
5
[]
in cursive.
[[^]]
ev
[]
[]
! !
ev
5
eis
ev avTOts
408.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
13
On
the verso
lo
() ()(
X^p{
)
:
'/^)
[
cxlvi.
?).
God Almighty, who madest heaven and earth and sea and all that is therein, help me, have mercy upon me, wash away my sins, save me in this world and in the world to come, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, through whom is the glory and the power for ever and ever. Amen.'
I.
3.
... ...
the phrase
cf.
is
from Psalm
doubtful;
Ps.
The meaning of
ii.
unlikely to be the liquid measure found in the forms

a 6, 531.
5.
{
1.
9
)
is
with
,
6;
cf.
Neh.
ix. 6,
Apoc.
xiv. 7.
&C. immediately following, it is in B. G. U. 248. and
/)()
or xapîs)
is
more probable.
II.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
408.
Odes of Pindar.
13x15
in
COT.
Fr. (a)
Plate
II.
Four
fragments of a lyric work
Pindaric dialect written in medium-sized
uncials, with
a few corrections and marginal notes in various hands. On the verso are some money accounts in a second century cursive. The writing on the recio, which bears much resemblance to that of the semi-uncial contracts
from Oxyrhynchus of the Domitian-Trajan period (e. g. 270), belongs to the early part of the second century or even to the end of the first. Sub-divisions of the poern are indicated by paragraphi, while an elaborate coronis apparently marks the beginning of a new poem, as in the Bacchylides papyrus; the high stop is
employed, and occasional breathings, accents, and marks of elision and quantity occur. Fragment (b) probably belongs to the second column of fragment (a), and since this arrangement accounts for forty-eight lines in this column, it is
unlikely that
more than two or
three,
if
any, lines are lost between those two
fragments.
The
position of fragments
(c)
and
(d) is obscure.
14
The authorship of the piece is made certain, as was perceived by Blass, with the by the correspondence of the last line of fragment {b) ]v beginning of Pindar, Fr. 235 (Christ), a quotation in Flat. Quaest. Symp. vii.
5.
(cf.
De
soil.
:
auim. 36) of a passage in which the poet compares himself
to a dolphin
(.\<\.
-nphs
(
11.
kparbv
Pindaric fragment (aoo) occurs in
58-9
cf.
note ad
? .;
11.
Another extant
first
loc.
Dismissing the
twenty-two
lines, of
most of the last and in 11. 54-69 part of the first strophe of the next. The subject of the antistrophe, which has sufi'ered much damage through the obliteration of the ink in the latter parts of several lines, is the vengeance taken by Heracles upon
which the merest fragments remain, we have in 11. 23-43 antistrophe and in 11. 43-54 part of the last epode of one poem,
Laomedon.
Though
the general thread of the construction in

is
23-35 has yet
to be discovered, their restoration
a by no means hopeless undertaking, for
the vestiges of letters in the effaced parts are generally sufficient to verify the
right conjectures
when they
are made.
The second poem

its title,
has in the margin at
the beginning traces of what seems to have been

to give a clue to the subject.
but these are too slight
The
first
strophe contains an interesting tribute
by Pindar to one of his predecessors in the field of lyric poetry, which may be compared with the conclusion of the recently discovered Persae of Timotheus. In this, as in the other new classical fragments, many of the restorations of lacunae and suggestions in the commentary are due to Blass.
{a)
Col.
] ][.
i.
.]
jreNtON
] ]
]
]
jMeTePAi
]06
/;[]'
6 lines
lost.
]
. .
][.
Col.
.
. .
[. .!
.
. ![
.]NAICANA[
.
QYTAT
25
HPAKAeHC-
AAIAJ[.
..]..[
7/9'5[]'
.
. .
[
30
408.
NEW
.]HC[.]
.
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
[.]
.
15
[.]! [.][.]
.
NAiMOAONTAC[.]r[.
C06N
][]
. .
[
.
.
.
^[.][. [.][
.
.]
^[] yap
/ []05
.
Kiveu>[v]
OCATA|[N]10AAIAI
0S
1[]16[.]0
.]
.
[. [.]0
35
nAPOYeNrYAAOICeCCATOA[.]AKTI
[]
.
[. .jiaaec
.
c[.]
nay
40
.]
0060
.... ON
[] ,. ' ,-,
re
.
[/1]
.
(V
&[]
45
[.][.] [. .[.] [
]![.
.]
.
. .
.
.
![
]
.
Tpeis
.
[
50
53
]<[
]>
[ [ [ 0[ [
[.
.
re
[.
. . .
OPriOICA[
. . .
].77[
.]
{]
. .
.
i6
[ [
.
AY
[.
.][
][ ]00[
.
[ [.
.
6[
![
]PAYCONIA[
65
[.]0[ 61[ [
[.
.
[.][
]ICAN0
[
Kes
] ] [/, []
[.
.
.
],[
Tti
['
Avaopia[s
Tr6\]i9,
. .
Se
.
[6]\
irairjd^ya
[.][ .]00[ .][

[.
.
([ .[][>[] 4[
. .
.]OMAinPOCAYTA[
[.
[]
{d)
[]
TTpbs
[ [6
-
70
]/^[
{
]NOCA[
jATec
]
]0[
][
][
more
like N.
][
11.
12.
The supposed
/jai/Tft;/ia[r]ioi' is
at the
end of the
line are really
and so
hand in the margin between 11. 12 and 30, Probably it and the marginal adscript goes might refer to either. at the beginning of the new poem (1. 55) were due to the same person, who may be identical The note below 1. 69 is almost certainly in a dififerent with the writer of the main text. hand, and the corrections in 11. 31, 32 and 63 seem to be by a third person. occurs in Eur. or 5s can be read. either 30. BACIAH[ Here. Fur. 391 as an epithet of Cycnus, who was killed by Heracles. But here the king
written in a semi-uncial
far as its position
:
[\\
1.
!
is
'
who murders strangers is Laomedon cf. 40. 32. The founder of Delos is no doubt Apollo. 33. The doubtful after HAYC may be A.
'
'
'
34.
Hymn
and
side,
to
Hermes, but
'
occurs in Pindar, Is/A. is new.
[]!
8.
47, and
(-!
found
in the
Homeric
36-42.
to his
Remember that he set up an altar in the dells of holy Paros to thee, the king, honoured father, son of Cronos, having passed over the isthmus to the other when he came a herald of fated doom to Laomedon.'
addressed ; cf. 1. 35 The subject of is Heracles, who, according to Apollodorus ii. 99, came to Paros when on his quest for Hippolyte's girdle, after which enterprise he went to Troy, means 2. 13 Kpovu nai. Zeus; cf.
36.
is
& ,
409.
for
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
(\(.
17
ApoUo being
song and harmony were devised by one of the Locrians who dwell 55 sqq. ' . beside the white-crested hill of Zephyrium in furthest Ausonia, a rich city ; he dedicated
. .
.
a single paean meet for Apollo and I hearing his brief melody, plying an words, am moved to song like a sea-dolphin
. . .
art
of ceaseless
.'
55. Perhaps the doubtful in the
a might be there
is
6(](/)
may be
but would be the form expected. In the marginal adscript first line might be or preceded by another letter, and the doubtful while a narrow letter such as may have been lost between them. For u]/i[f]or not space enough. Instead of in the third line is possible, and the last word
o,
;
>{,
cf.
1.
64.
adeiv
Pindar wrote several

s
TlivSapov
();
58.
and
the next
(Locri)
6. AOYCYire
be read.
61.
62.
/ !'
cf. cf.
The
reference
is to Xenocritus (or Xenocrates) invented the Locrian mode Westphal, Meirik der Griechen, I. p. 286. For the restorations of this line Find. Fr. 200 quoted by the scholiast on 01. x. 17 Se
5; . who
to Apollo;
cf.
Pausan.
x. p.
858
is
yap ! rather long for the lacuna, and possibly

is
'
^'.
fs
should
AN
above A
what may be a mark
in place of
niv&apot eavTov The next WOrds WOuld be expected to be n-poj aoiSav the quotation as given in the introd.), but instead of this the papyrus has TTP0CAYTA[ , the last letter being extremely doubtful. Possibly is corrupt for if not, it must
(cf.
For cf. Pind. Fr. 124 iparav cf. Bacchyl. 15. 8. 63. For the form cf. Plut. Z>e soil, anivi. 36 67. For
[^ 7[ ... () ((]
/
in
1.
'
of quantity, probably ^.
can be read
aot&av.
^{
(
last
(((
refer to
56.
refers to
1.
70.
This note probably
53.
409.
Menander,
21-5
.
Plates
II
34-1 fw
and
III.
notable
increase
has been
effected
during the
few years
in
the
fragments of Menander, the discovery of the Geneva fragment of the being rapidly followed by that of the Oxyrhynchus fragment of the
Another welcome addition

of the
a comedy previously represented only by a few short quotations, and some mutilated lines in P. Petrie I. iv. i assigned with much probability to this play by Blass [Hermes, xxxiii. p. 654, Rhcin. Museum, Iv. p. 02). The identification is established by the fortunate occurrence in the papyrus (11. 42-4) of
(((.
is
now made by
the following considerable fragment
i8
three lines quoted from the KoXaf
by Stobaeus, Floril. lo. ai (Fr. 294 of the while another line Menander fragments in Kock's Fragmenta Comicoruni) (Kock, Fr. 731) occur in and a half formerly placed among the
11.
49-50.
in his Etimichus,
As is well known, this play was utilized by Terence which he himself states in the prologue (11. 30-2)
Colax Menandri
est
:
a fact
in ea est parasitus
eos se non negat et miles gloriosus. personas transtulisse in Eunuchum suam,

the
'
gloriosus,'
and the miles Gnatho representing Menander's was called Bias (cf. 1. 32), appearing as Thraso the But not much can be inferred from (cf. Kock, Fr. 293, Plutarch, Mar. 57 a). since the Enmichns was the product of this concerning the plot of the and a contaminatio of two Menandrian dramas, the second being the where Terence was following the one and where the other cannot be accurately
parasitus
'
who
in
,
;
Colax
'
?
;
determined.
its
length, does not bring
Unfortunately on this point the present papyrus, notwithstanding much enlightenment. Throughout the first column
the beginnings of the lines are lost

distinguished,
it is
and the sense of a

In
11.
and though different speakers are occasionally line or two may here and there be caught,
is
impossible either to follow the course of the dialogue or evolve a connected
idea of the action.
1-13 the speaker
possibly Struthias, the parasite,

;
and a comparison with Terence, Eunuchus ii. 2, would then suggest itself but the resemblance, if indeed there can be said to be a resemblance, was not more closer parallel is obtainable between 11. 11-3 and Terence, than a general one. Eu7iuch. iii. 4, a speech by Antipho. Lower down in the column other characters perhaps appear and the names Doris and Phidias (11. 18-9) are mentioned therefore a change of scene occurred in the course of this column, and the transition may be marked by the space between 11. 13 and 14. Column ii, which succeeds without a break, is in a more satisfactory condition. Probably a new scene opens at 1. 39, from which point as far as 1. 53 we have a dialogue between
(1.
two persons who are walking in the street followed by a slave carrying wine-jars One of them is infuriated by the sight of the parasite, Struthias, whom 47). he declares (11. 45-53) he would like to unmask in the open market-place. Below 1. 53 is a coronis and a short line; and then another dialogue succeeds in which the speakers are the familiar young man (A.) and his tutor (B. ; cf. 1. 55 the latter of whom makes a speech of some length upon the iniquities It would at first sight be natural to suppose of the race of parasites (11. 55-63). that a change of scene occurred at 1. 54, and that the short line is a stage But what remains of 1. 54 does not seem to suit this view, while direction.
),
409.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
;
19
on the other hand
and, moreover, the speech of the tutor would succeed so appositely upon the outburst in
it
11. 45-53 ^s to give strong support to the hypothesis that the speakers in the upper half of this column are the same as in the lower. Line 54 must then be assumed to be defective. In the third column a different and apparently more dramatic scene opens, the transition to which is lost with the first few lines. This column is detached from the preceding two, but that it followed them immediately is rendered almost certain by the fact that this accords not only
can be easily connected with what follows
recto, where we have the correct amount of margin, but also with the which has been used for an account. The break in the papyrus separates the figures of a column from the items to which they relate, and though the
with the
verso,
latter are too much defaced for the connexion to be established with certainty, the coincidence of the lines with the figures and the width of the resulting column, which exactly corresponds with that following it, suffice to make this relation
of the fragments extremely probable.

this
;
There is then hardly room for doubt that was the next scene of the play but although twenty lines remain, of which not more than a few letters or syllables are missing, the situation is very obscure. There is apparently only one change of speaker (1. 89) the soldier Bios, a leno, and a girl seem to be involved but their relations are not made clear, and the Eunnchns seems to provide no definite clue. The mention of in 1. 82, with the passage in the next speech (11. 91-4) If he perceives it he will come bringing sixty comrades, even as many as Odysseus took with him to Troy, with shouts and threats,' may recall the scene {Eunuch, iv. 7) where Thraso with his comrades prepares to attack the house of Thais, a passage with which Blass also connects the Fayilm fragment referred to above but it is difficult to work out the
; ;
'
analogy.
The MS.
is
written in rapidly formed medium-sized uncials which
we should
by
original
assign to about the middle of the second century.
This date
is
also indicated
the two marginal notes, one of which

scribe in a smaller
is
of
some
length, written
by the
and more cursive hand, and also by the accounts already mentioned on the verso, which are not later than the first half of the third century, and may belong to the end of the second. Changes of speaker are marked by double dots and paragraphi as in the fragment (211) stops are frequently added, the high point as a rule being used, though the middle (so apparently at the ends of 11. 6 and 35) and low point (1. 44) also occur, and accents, breathings, &c., are found here and there most or all of these lection signs are by the first hand. The text is but mediocre in quality, for in addition to minor errors half a line may be missing at 1. 54 (see above), and the
:
blank space after
1.
13
is
suspicious.
C 2

Col.
i.
]6[ ]00[.][.]
][
5
inhmenoc
]'
]
]IKIANeMOIKeNHN
]
.
][.] ][.]
]/\[.]
]
JNAIOIKHTAICTICm
]eninPA=e!CTiNA[.]
[.]
ojt/ci'ac
].
] ]6
]
]
a>s
]&
[]
5[][|
Kevrju
npaêis Tiva[s]
[]
][.] .]
]6.6![.
]
.
]}/
]
[]6
![]
7^]/
e\J]6
e1[ne]
15
]
. .
[.][.]
[.
.]
>
....
15
^)
]
]:
]i>PA
AfPIANAre
}
]
\. .
]u
]>
]
]
.
)
ayt
60
20
.
S
Ampis
(vj
iroXeis
]ceM[.]CTAYTHCMeAei
]/\
KpemcpCTAnATPiA
:
(0\'
'*
:
]YCAYTO[.]C no|[i]iAeic
2S
]QYCI
]nONHPOICTOYC0eOYC
]66 ]0
]
KPANOC
60
25
]5 [] ]. .
.
]
]
einj]
/
30
]0[[]100
]NeMON
:
'^
],,, ] .
]
-t
], ],
^ ,,
Alyeti
y
;
"()"!
rHv
TOVS Oeovs
,{)
""^^"
409.
NEW
]
. .
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Col.
ii.
35
[
.
T!K[
40
[ [
evrrc
.
]T!
]
. .
]][. [.]00[. ][
.
M[.]|sJOYNTAnePYCI[. .]Aei
.]CAC
.']
.
]0N
.
en
ONTAnA[.]Aec
exoMe[
:
[.]HCO[. .]C0eN[.]OIXOMAI
]NHCATPAnHNHC[
0[
0[
[.
jNecTiAHAocecTi
06[
45
]6
]NT-eNe[.]PeYCAC.nANT[
so
"^cecT[.]N
55
[.][.] [.][.
.[.]..
[.
. 6!!6
[ [.
TA0AC[.]A[
![.][.
[.][.
.][.
] .] .]60
][.]
]
: .
]HNYnONOIAKPAinAAHC
eKTHC[.
.]
TI4IMC[.]6ICKAKA
[ 65_? [.]6 [.]

6 MerACCATPAn[.
00 .]"06
noAeice[.
..]... NOCACANACTATOYC
.
.
TAYTAC-
[.]
.][.
.]0000
. . . .
.][.]0000[.]
JOYTANHPHKANMONON
eiCINAYTOICAQAIOI
.
CTPATHrOC- 0[.
OIKOAAKeC-
[.]
:
COBAPOCMeNOAOrOC-
Col.
ii.
[\
35
.
. .
aei
aas
(
.
4
ov
71
!\\(.
.
6[\6
]
.
45 -
[
6
ei
]] ^ [
>. (
.
.
[] '
;
[ ][] ! !, [,
tis]
[ [ [] [
['
[.
. .
.
yap
ewrey.]
\' .
tpeiSerai
]?
50
[]
.
eis
55
.
65
, [ ]' !, ! &\^\, ! , [!\, ] ! !( [] ^ . ! ![\!' ! ! \ (. ," [;] ! ! . .

[Xjeyco
^^) (
TTJs
. . .
', ^ []5
veKpos,
[(]
]
;
. ,
.
eveSpevcras
[^.
[] [])
.
.]...' oaas
5,
.
i[6p]aKa[s,
, !
)
^!
;
[],
[]
reXecoy
[,
(?)
[]!
409.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Col.
iii.
23
->
[
.
80 0T[. .]POCBIANMe
[.][.] [.'.]
.
T.
8s
90 eXON[.]eceNT[.
95
[.][. ][ - ]< [.
AO=AC
6[. .]006![
[.]
.
.
[.
[.
[.
[.
. . .
.
About 10
]
lines lost.
[.]CAYTOY[
. .
[.][.][
.
[.]ctpat[
nAIAEC-
[
[
HTO!nO0OYTOCHCYniCTeY0eiCA[
e[
KHQHCeTAITAAOinACOl
. .
.]
nPOCeiCINeEHK[.]N0eTAIPOYCnAPAAAB[
.][.][
.
![ .][ [
ANCeMH MACTiriA .]erTPAKAcnAeoNexoNTixPYC!0[
[....]..
[
.]oyc
][.][.] ."jjAeKATPeiCMNACeKACTHCHMePAC ]
]rvav[.
.
]vaaovy<[.
105
.]\'&. ]'- ^ yepaoey([. [ .]^
eyivtroy
]\
.
].-)/7*
Col.
y
.
'
nayKpaTiacr'^
'
[.
]'[
iii.
[TTJpoy
. .
[]&
[iJTepovs
[Stj]
[,
.
paStcos
24
oi)[y
85
'[]
SSâs
] '
ovTos

nalSes,
, []
90
),
,, . , [ ' ^\, ' ' [

&
TOP avSp
Se
,
7ro[y
;
[' [? ([ $ 6[
noelv
ay,
['
'>
;
T[ais]
)(,
8\
95
[/^
105
..
also
4-8. Blass suggests the following restoration of this passage

Ttvas
(
|
[6
, ' ! ( [ '& ,' [ '[] [][] {) ] [) () [[) ] {) ! () , . ! \^ . ' ^

[ ']
[oV]oi;[y]
kav
^!
UTaipovs
" ay
'
is
\,
"
\[!'
Ti[(i\Sa
tovs
8(
Btovs
\>\[\\!\
"
yap
'4,
"
"
[]().
5(e)
{.)
^
\\
.
()
([)
yap
'[]
cVi
S" e[v
(sC.
7r[o]^7eOv:
2.
cf.
( )] '! The
|
[tVel
((\((\
ev]
ainos
[fVerpr^-f
11.
67 and 85.
Attic
form
is
also preserved in the
papyrus, 211.
^(
it
[eVopi-
13. The blank below this line may indicate a change mean that there was some omission at this point cf. 18.
no doubt about the reading. Either ing the speaker (cf. 211) which has been incorporated into the the loss of a foot at the end of the line. 23. There is a blank space before in which there are no clear enough ; but it is possible that the ink has scaled off.
:
of scene (cf introd.), but

1.
54.
there
is
might
an adscript concerntext or we must suppose

is
traces of ink, though
is
"
409.
28.
:
NEW
vvv\
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
is
25
;
the
meaning of the word
explained in the marginal note
it
is
equi-
valent to the Latin duplicarius.

31.
The
line
probably ran
. . .
...,
has swooped
as Blass suggests.
39-67,
.
. .
A
is
(a
young man).
is
'
What
down on
us and
whence
is
it ?
that he
a knave
evident.
?
(tutor of A). How

A.
thriftily,
the
No honest man ever grew rich quickly. For while he is putting by and man who lays a trap for his patient watchfulness gets everything.
living
. How unjust it is what you say. A. I swear by the sun that if the slave were not following me carrying the Thasian jars and there were no suspicion of my being drunk, I would at once pursue him in the market-place crying: "Fellow, last year you were poor and an outcast, but now you are rich. Say what trade you have been working at answer me this, whence have you got all this ? Won't you be off somewhere else ? Why do you teach men wrong ? Why do
;
.
.
you
declare to us that there
There is one character, my boy, only one which has brought utter ruin upon the world, and so I tell you. This alone it is that has ruined all the cities which you have seen
have now discovered. All the tyrants, all the great rulers, satraps, captains, founders, generals I mean those who have come to complete ruin this alone has been their destruction, namely the miserable parasites who attend them. A. That is a violent speech ; but I am not sure what is the meaning of this.
laid waste, as I
is
profit in evil-doing
Any one might be

be
his friend.
so mistaken as to suppose the
man who was
intriguing against
him
to
A. .
34.
But if the intriguer is powerless ? Every one has power to do evil.'
point after 61 may be a vestige of another letter. would be suitable, but it would then be quite impossible to get two more feet into the remaining space, which seems in any case almost too short for the exigencies of the verse but something may have dropped out. oieds is also found in the Parisinus; oi8eis Kock. Stob. F/or. 10. 21. 42-4 in 1. 43 is the reading in Stobaeus, but airos is a probable correction. Eustathius 1833. 58. Grotius' emendation of mv to vivi is confirmed by the 49-50
39.
The supposed
[6
=
papyrus.
52. (K
54. 58. 62.
TTjs
;
[(!
ayopas
is
an obvious restoration, but

also too long.
into the lacuna
is
For a discussion of this passage see introd. The vestiges would suit and 6 mv is a just possible reading. ANHPHKAN must be altered to the mistake was a natural one, with
KoXoKft in the next line.
..
89.
63. To find a restoration of this passage which at once suits the sense and the papyrus not easy, oi naturally suggests itself, but the letter after is almost certainly Y, not I, and before 61 CI the traces would be consistent with the tip of a letter like A, A or but hardly with P. On the other hand, seems a fatal obstacle to the alternative of making refer to the Sec, and reading ofir
is
. . .
.
'
starvelings
For
[]
as in Poseidipp. Fr. 26. 12 (Kock, iii. 343) cf. the Compounds ;({]( tu i{ais]
'
, ^; ,
it
seems impossible
to get so
much
oJ
and
26
92.
is the name of the girl who is referred to by eVi" 'n the previous A paragraphus may be lost between 11. 95-6 and there 97-9. is very likely a change of speaker at this point. 97. The final letter may be I, but some correction of the latter part of this line is in any case necessary, is a simple alteration. 102-6. must have occurred in one of the lines lost at the top of this column, the note being added at the bottom to explain the reference. For Astyanax cf. ' Athen. X. 413 Tp\s AthenaeUS tells a story of his eating a dinner which was intended for nine persons. 103. y': this abbreviation of yap is the same as that found in the papyrus of the
96. In the right lessly effaced

line
'^
:

Epit.
5.
cf.
ApoUod.
14
els
toCtok (the
Tovs
margin opposite
wooden *( ,
[]
11.
this line are traces of a
and
is
the subject of
"
104.
Euergetes I and Philopator. Diog. Laert. viii. 51.

105. 106.
, !
The
letter
,( .
horse)
neieu
marginal note, but
it
is
hope-
like those for

:
i.e.
and in 1. 104. Eratosthenes of Cyrene, the librarian at Alexandria under

His
is
: .
referred
to
by Athenaeus
the book.
x.
iv.
154 ,
before
i.e.
was the
figure giving the
number of
cf.
the four great public
games;
e.g.
Athen.
415a
i-ii).
hi
410.
Rhetorical Treatise.
25-4
23-2 cm.
Plate IV
(Cols.
on Rhetoric in the Doric dialect is something of a surprise, but that such was the character of the work from which these fragments are derived admits of no doubt. The dialect, though occasionally corrupt, is the same as that found in the fragments of Archytas of Tarentum and other the composition of which Pythagoreans, and in the anonymous AiaXe'êis
treatise
is
attributed to the beginning of the fourth century B.C.

i.
,
is
(cf.
Mullach, Fragm.
Phil. Graec.
to the
inculcated
same by the
is
pp. 544 sqq.; ii. pp. 9 sqq.). To the same period and probably school the present treatise is also to be assigned. The precepts
writer are of a simple and practical
principal object
the attainment of
(\4(,
character,
and
their
which, as
Quintilian (Inst.
(cf. 1.
15 Iv
are freely
was specially included by certain authorities. Poetical quotations introduced, a circumstance which forms another connecting link with
Or.
[rai]
]\)
iv.
61-3),
we also know from among the narrandi
virtutes
the AtoXe'feiy
The
uncial
cf. Mullach, op. cit. i. pp. 546, 548. greater part of four consecutive columns
;
preserved, the
first
of these
being practically complete.
They
are written in a neat, rather small, round
hand which we should place in the latter half of the second century A.D., though the contents of the verso, a series of epigrams (464) in a semi-uncial
410.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
27
hand, appear to be of a considerably later date.
The columns lean over rather markedly to the right. Quotations usually, though not always, project by a letter or two into the left margin, as in other papyri of this period (cf. e.g. 220). The text is not very good, and in several passages the corruption has gone considerably deeper than the mere debasement of the dialect.
.] .
Col.
i.
KAIAAAOITINeC
KAIMHrerPAMMe
NAICAOKHIXPHCGAI
15
.] [.] [.]006 [.] .] .] .]6

[.
[.
[.]NMeNTOICnPOOIMI
[.
.]CTAYTAXPHCIMAe.C
[.
[.
[.
[.
.]60
[.
.]
28
[

]POCri[.
.]
30
[]5
[.
]TOYCANTIAe
Col.
ii.
^ ^[
.]ey
6 lines
lost.
PM[
neP![
40 nepirr[
[.]
[.
45
[]
[.]
50
! [.]
![
.
[.
.
[.]
.
.][.
Trepi
. .
.
, , ,
...
.
" []55'
xpvaeiu
elSos
^,"
"
ovSbs
0HBAICAir[. .]TIAC
55
[ [
,
," [\
"\o\vS
KAIOCAYAMi. .]OCTe
![. .]0[.
[. [.
[.
.
.]
7
.
[ .][
[] [ ," ^[5
"
"
[]6
re
."
" )-]
)([
Col.
[
.
][.]
]
.
],
[]
198530
410.
6s
[
[
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
29
[
[
[.
70
[
[.
] .]
jrrePOIMAN
jeAAOJNAI
jeiCreKAIKAY
,
. .
]AA0nPen6CT6
pov
(]\-],repo
ety
re
]MeNAT[.
.]
[.jHAenPOnereCAAe
[.
K[.]n[.]eneCTOTOIOY
75
[.
.
TACAICXPOAOriACMe
.][.],
.]
[] Se []8\
...
|.]
ahxphv
yhp
npowerks aSi-
[^] Xeye-
iô]w[p]evh rb Toiov[top]
(05
[. .JOnpeneCKAIKOC
8
[JACMeTATINOCYnO
!
)
.
.
[]7
! .
[]1
<f>evy(v
68e
[.]
.
[.]eCIOCXPHCTACAIA
[]
[y]eo
.
^
Tivos
Se
Sia-
[.
8s
[.
95
loo
NOCOnOIOCX.PHNA.IT[.
.
[

.][.]
][.][
6 lines
lost.
.](pMeNOCTIHOI
/</
[o/Ke]m ^
]
([]
Col.
iv.
wifois,
VOS'
![
KAienAINH[
CnAZHIHXPHZOITOI
! [] !
({
^(.
--
30
los
[ [
TOYTOIC
eCTIAKAj[
THNOe[.]pHT[. .]0Y
.]rei
e[t
.
[,^ [
. .
17;[]
"
]0Y
TocecTiN[
]
.
]
.
."[] .
,
.
T0VT01S
no MeNecT[
AereNON[
/[
, .
.
IIS
[
[
Xiyeu
7ri(Ci<)[y
[.
060
[.][.
'
.
20
[. [.]
. . .
60
.]
.
\ . .
vpenis
(pa[ivTai
"
'k-
[-
' -
...
[']
eip[co-]
.]
I'liyhf
[^5
1-20. And others will esteem you; and also if in speaking at the commencement of the address of ingratiation one appears to use common phrases and not written ones, and speaks of nothing as a matter of certain knowledge, but of opinion and hearsay, whether
from the jury or others. Such are the points in the exordium which are useful as giving an impression of fairness. In the narration of facts, the following directions serve to produce an appearance of a superior and high-minded character.'
I.
(tai
Toi
:
4.
?8
Cic.
perhaps preceded cf. 11. 11-2. was a technical term in Rhetoric, corresponding to the Latin
;
20 insinuatio est oratio quaedam dissimulatione circumitione obscure subiens auditoris animum,' and ad Herenn. i. 7. 11. is not wanted and is perhaps corrupt, and the construction of yfypaft^fVait 5. difficult. Something may have dropped out as in the previous line ; cf. also 1. 8. 22. The letter before ON must apparently be either or
insinuah'o
;
cf.
De
Invent,
i.
15.
'
et
is
29.
The
doubtful
TT
may
be
and ^[]*^
at the
is
a possibility.
line is
31.
Above
the supposed
end of the
what looks
like
a curved stroke
'
411.
NEW
part
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
;
31
or X but it is perhaps meaningless. in different ink which might represent other abbreviation used in the papyrus is the horizontal line representing N.
The
only
column is mostly occupied with quotations. Lines 48-54 are from Iliad ix. 389, 404, 381, and 385, and 11. 55-7 from //. iv. 443; ix. 389 instead of e'8uy We have not is the ordinary reading in
38 sqq.
intelligible
The
of this
('
(.
succeeded in identifying the citation from Sophocles in
U.
59 sqq.
insolent statements, for
is
71-85. 'Moreover take no pleasure in mean and a sign of an intemperate mark of high-mindedness and an ornament you must have a good object and a good opinion or desire.'
that
is
making indecorous or
of speech.
intent,
disposition, while the avoidance of abuse
Next to this, in all your narration whether you are ... or expressing an
72.
'[?]:
or
(')]
or
Q8e[a>r].
80-1. AIA[.]AC cannot be in 1. 82. confirmed by
[]
'.
. .
right,
and
bia[y]fj
(=
Sujyn) is a simple correction,
which
is
93-107.
and blaming the wicked.
For men
will
suppose that you resemble
whomever you praise, or blame, or hate, or welcome. For most men approve of their like. Hence the saying " I never asked, knowing that he is like those whose company he
enjoys."
93.
^^!
?
;
yap 95-6. Something has evidently gone wrong with the text Blass suggests aUi At the end of the line C might be read instead of IT. 98. XPHZOI must be a mistake, and probably more is wrong than the mood, for Perhaps XPHZOI has in the sense of 'converse with' does not seem very likely. got in here from 1. 85. ' 103-7. The quotation is from Euripides' Phoenix, Fr. 803. 7-9
^
for
>
'
..
&(
114-23 This conduces also to persuasiveness for to have forgotten produces credit Occasionally this is to be simulated. And absence of malice and for spontaneousness. almost all irony is high-minded.'
;
120. Ml is here a vox nihili no doubt it represents some other word or words, be simply omitted. Blass suggests ort ' though the sentence would run quite well if Ml 8' elbrjpev Sometimes pretend not to have even a knowledge of such
;
'
things.'
122.
t?p[w]>{t](coV is
used
in the Aristotelian
sense as opposed to
411.
Life of Alcibiades.
21-6
18 cm.
from a vellum codex of a historical work, written in double columns The in a calligraphic uncial hand resembling that of the Codex Alexandrinua. fragment was found with papyri of the later Byzantine period but is certainly not
leaf
later
than the sixth century, and more probably
it
is
to be assigned to the
fifth.
32

leaf
is
The
a good deal worm-eaten, and the writing being on very thin vellum
has a tendency to come through on to the other side. There are no lectionmarks of any kind, nor are initial letters of lines larger than the rest. at the
end of a
of
line is generally represented by a horizontal stroke. The fragment, which despite its brevity covers the period from the mutilation the Hermae to Alcibiades' arrival at Sparta, clearly belongs to a life of
Alcibiades rather than to a general history.
This
(11.
fact,
coupled with the use

is
of such a phrase as
2^-6), which
found in Lucian,
in
Achilles Tatius, and other late writers, indicates that the
work
question
was a composition of the Roman period. Thucydides is the principal authority, several phrases from him being incorporated but that he was not the exclusive whose name is recorded by source is shown by the mention of Andocides {De Mysteriis, p. 7, Reiske) and Plutarch {Alcib. 19, 22), but not by Thucydides cf. 1. 57, where the papyrus comes into conflict with Thucydides. There is no reason to think that the writer borrowed from the much more
';,
;
detailed narrative of Plutarch,
whom it is as likely as not that he preceded. an account of well-known events could hardly be expected to contain new historical information, but the papyrus is interesting as a specimen of one of Plutarch's rivals in the sphere of biography who must have enjoyed considerable vogue for a time. There are a few errors on the part of the copyist, but the style of the fragment is fairly good. The sympathies of the writer were
So
brief
obviously on the side of Alcibiades.

Recto.
Col.
i.
3 lines lost.
[ ?
15 letters
)[][ i]v
.
\\
[]
[] []^\ '[
ye
[]'
35 K,\evov[Ti^ ras e]X
.[']5
[][\ ]
,-
[ [
[
[[
[]
Se euji
Col.
ii.
]
]
.
t]""
'^/"^'t^'"'
"'"
'^''
4 []75/ M[avTivus T]e
[ [
awe
411.
rofy
15
NEW
Se
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
SeSpuKo
Tas
iv
{) '
^
9
45 '''
20 POL
vvae
25 Se
^
Trepi
opeyeaOai
ovSev
~
pev
[ [ [] [] \] ( []
[ev
33
][]
(nei
[!] ?
res
[ ](
ety
îKe[Xiav]
ev
55
Se
)(êov
Kei
^ ^
S
3 6
Verso.
Col.
^(vîav] re
iii.
[]
[]
Col.
.
]
65
[ ([((] []6\ ] [
\^[
] ]([]
]
(]
]
[^^
.{
3 lines lost. 13 letters
95
<e[
\(?^[\
['\
100
(6[]
[
[
[^
( \
.
['\(\
[\
] \\
(\] ^^]
ftp
](
105 'Of '"'
..]..[...]
34

75
\'\ 0~
Se 7
8 ({) )([]
npos Tas oêias
pereiv
[] []
\\6\
8e
[8]'
9
T01S
^
?
AaKsSai
8[\ ^[][ ^
KaXovpeuos
[e]7rt
\
1
et
85
eis
[]
9
! :
Tovs
;
VIOLS
120
^^
! ]
'(The Athenians) considering that (the mutilation of the Hermae) was not only an (outrage) but a conspiracy to establish a tyrann)', and recalling the brutality of the Pisistratidae, sought to discover the authors by large rewards for information. Alcibiades in particular they held in suspicion, judging from his pride and position that he was An informer gave evidence in no way bearing on the ambitious of a great career. Hermae, but accusing Alcibiades of having betrayed the mysteries at the house of whereupon Alcibiades came forward in the assembly and defended himself, Pulytion demanding that the case should be decided before he became general. But his accusers
;
urging the people not to delay the prospects of the (expedition) firstly because both Mantineans and Argives were joining in the expedition (owing to him) and were already present at Athens, and secondly because they knew that the Athenians, in their desire to start for Sicily, would acquit him. Such were the circumstances under which Alcibiades departed, after making many just protestations that they should pay no and having sailed to Sicily he won over nearly all the cities settled attention to slanders there through their friendly intercourse and relations with him. But while he was still with the expedition at Catana, the events at Athens intervened for his calumniators again accused him before the ecclesia of the mutilation of the Hermae, ... the Athenians imprisoned amongst others Andocides the orator, and sent to fetch Alcibiades the ship called the Salaminia, which, on account of its great speed and because it was equipped at the public charge, was usually employed on sudden emergencies. Alcibiades however, on being summoned for trial, was aware that the Athenians had already condemned him in advance and would not wait for his defence, and (accompanied the Salaminia as far as) Thurii, where he took flight and sailed to the Peloponnese, voluntarily surrendering himself to the Lacedaemonians. There he subsequently made
resisted,
. .
. ,
'
411.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
35
a public speech in defence of the injuries which he had inflicted upon the Peloponnese, alleging that they (the Lacedaemonians) had passed him over and honoured Nicias, and urging the Lacedaemonians to help the Sicilians at once on the ground that, if they
failed to assist them speedily, the hopes of the Athenians would be realized. He inspired the Lacedaemonians with the strongest desire for war, and further advised them to make a fortified outpost of Decelea
. . .
9-12. Cf. the digression of Thucydides upon the Pisistratidae

:
16. vwoîat(t).
iota adscript
is
!
.
a
is
vi.
at this
point
(vi.
54-9).
cf.
Thuc.
is
vi.
27. 2.
likely,
less
elsewhere omitted in
oiihtv:
this
,
34.
1
23.
cf.
Thuc.
25-7. Cf. introd.
\\(:
Si
cf.
Thuc.
vi.
vi.
29. 3
403. Cf. Thuc.

intivov
29. 3
7
and
if
6l. 5
in
1.
42 can be
letters.
\ ,
vi.
both on account of the hiatus and because MS., as usual at this period.
28.
I.
-.
Tois MavTivtas Koi 'Apyttovs
<"^X
and
Plut. Alctb.
9.
The
\(
doubtful
48. oveK
more
57.
Cf,
Plut,
(6
Alcih.
by Thucydides,
...
6 1.
74. 80.
:^ ^
little
short for the
lacuna, in which there
is
room
for
one or two
this Statement is in flagrant contradiction with the facts recorded 50-2, from which it appears that the Athenians met with little support.
20
number
ov5fV
errpa^f
Above
this line are

vi.
some
I,
traces of ink, perhaps the
of the page.
this too is
62-3. Cf, Thuc.

not satisfactory.
the correction seems necessary, for the perfect used as a present could not be true of the period at which this work was composed. The fact that the Salaminia required an explanation is an indication of the late date. The division is noticeable, for the MS. elsewhere follows the ordinary rules concerning division of words,
:
)
The
53.
vestiges
do not
suit [oXXjour [xf].
Possibly
[]
[], though
cf. Thuc. 95. 96, anobpas (is vaTfpoV. cf. Thuc.
\:
vi.
61. 6.
:
cf.
Plut. Alcib. 23.

. .
.
vi.
88.9
CK TTfi
'HXfi'ac
some corruption in II. 101-2, for of some words be supposed, the simplest
(0;((\
((.
105-7. Cf. Thuc.
Thucydides does not mention Nicias by name in
''
vi.
Unless the loss has nothing to govern it. alteration is to read ivep for vartpov. 89. 2 (speech of Alcibiades)
^
(
(\66
(V pev
stances see Plut. Alcib. 14.
',
10720. Cf. Plut. Alcib. 23

e'ydpas
fie
(
.
. .
8
,
\
**
. 86
(!
Vi
ts
There
iS
(^
;
(\
circum-
this
passage
for the
(( ''
acKtXttav, the SOUrce
of bOth passages being
of course Thuc.
vi,
89-92.
36
412.
Julius Africanus, Kearoi.

26-5
2 2-3
<-OT.
Plate V.
Two
title clears
columns containing the conclusion of Book

is
Julius Africanus, as
expressly stated
in
the
title
preserved at the end.
up
at
once two moot points concerning the
{Aiiimadv. in Chron. Eicsebii) in spite of the unanimous testimony of antiquity

distinguished between Sextus Africanus the author of the
.
xviii
of the
of
This
Joseph Scaliger
and Julius
This view has
Africanus the Christian chronographer and friend of Origen.
little favour with subsequent critics, and is controverted at length by H. Gelzer in his recent book on Africanus. Its baselessness is finally proved by this papyrus, whose testimony must carry the utmost weight in view of the fact that it is separated by little more than a generation at most from the floruit of the author. The chronological work of Africanus was brought down to the year 2ai, and the are supposed to have been composed subsequently; while this MS. is anterior to the year 275-6, since on the verso is a document dated in the reign of the Emperor Tacitus. Secondly, a doubt has existed as to the number of the books of the Kearo^, which is given by Photius {Bibl. 34)
found
as fourteen,
of the work as copy.
as twenty-four Syncellus, who speaks 359 ), no doubt only knew it in an incomplete The similarity of the figures fourteen and twenty-four naturally suggested
and Suidas
((
We
(s.v.
.)
(p.
that the difference was due to a clerical error, but there was no reason to prefer
one to the other.
accordingly accept the higher figure.
of excerpts have survived dealing with military matters, the care of animals,
now know
that there
was an i8th book, and may
The
are described
by Suidas
as olovei
embodied
in the Geoponica.
, (.
and on the
lines,
re
number
and
agriculture {Math. Vet., ed. Thievenot, pp. 275 sqq.),
latter subject
large extracts are
The
present fragment exhibits
another side of this multifarious composition, being concerned with a question

of literary criticism.
The author produces twenty-seven

in
mainly consisting
of a magical incantation, which were to be inserted

the Odyssey where Odysseus calls up the ghosts.
authority
is
the passage in
Book
xi of
For these new
lines definite
cited, references
is
being given to
MSS.
'
!
in Palestine, Caria,
and a doubt
expressed as to whether this
precious product
'
and Rome was cut out

;
by
the poet himself or by the Pisistratidae

will
scholars
We do not suppose that Homeric be inclined to accept either of those alternatives. They will
412.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
in
37
av^]p
perhaps be more likely to include this passage

ovTos h> Tots KeoTois
the
list
Sie'êiai (Psellus,
of things which
]\Iatli.
\
ct.
p. xvij.
methods and standards is no ground for suspecting his facts. Of especial interest is the statement (11. 65-8) that he had arranged a library in the Pantheon at Rome for the Emperor.' According were dedicated to Severus Alexander, from to Syncellus {loc. cit.) the
Nevertheless
;
it
affords a valuable insight into the writer's
of criticism
and though we
may
not admire his judgement, there
'
which Gelzer has inferred that Africanus was on a footing of friendship with the imperial house, a conclusion to which the new autobiographical detail of the papyrus gives strong support. The MS. is written in well-formed round uncials of medium size, and being
dated within such narrow
limits, its
palaeographical evidence
is
of
much
value.
suppose an interval of ten years between the writing of the literary text on the recto and the cursive document on the verso would be a very moderate The date of the former therefore is fixed with certainty in the period estimate. between the years 225 and 265 A.D. But notwithstanding its proximity in time
to the author the text
is
To
far
from being a good one
several lines of the

is
incantation especially are clearly corrupt, and one of
them
incomplete.
In
these circumstances
text in
weight can be attached to the variants from the ordinary The two columns are numbered at the top the quotations from Homer.
little
;
respectively 35 as
is
and 36 thirty-four columns had therefore preceded, and if, most probable, these all formed part of the same book, its total length would be about 1530 lines.
10
[ [ [] ^^ ^ \[ ( 7] -^ ( []
[ey
[
[royy
Col.
i.
Tret
]
(
]
<\[\
St
e/jeJ/Sevs
re
edvea vtKpwv
pee]
K(\aivp(s at
aytpovTO
[^vycLL
re
re yepouTes
[napOeviKM
vionevOt
eyovaai
[av8p]es
[(]('
5e
(^( )^
aXXoufv aXXos
[] (
layr)
e/xe
[]
[]5
eiwv
38
[\$
[
15
[(\^ []
] [] 5
]
enos
[]
[
[(
20
^^
ye
[]'
eis
^^^
[8]
TfXeuTe
yaiav
em
\\
[\
.
eov
]
[]
[
(Set
eiraaai Aeyet
ee5
]avXXinae
](
25
]
]
]jaa
30
]
]
]
.
ep ev\oae
( ]
eniaKonoi
evaiTe[.
6oei[.
.
eaoL[
.]
Zev
H\ie Teirav
ei<Ti
]
] ]
evKpaTeia
]vea
?
35
[]
[ev
[ ] [] []
]
[
]s
([] []
rj'icra
[ []
]
[]
412.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Col.
ii.
39
45 CWTOS
yov
Sia
50
^~ 8 ^^
nepup
? ?( ^
(
[']
([]
oi/rcoy
ol
are
[] 6~ [][]
ewiKpei
55 poy 7[77]
[.]'
[1/06
6
(
65
[] []
(
ev
[]
(
[5]
7
4.
Xe
5-10. These Unas in small type by Lud.
((
=
Odyssey
xi. 34""43
:
Lud(wich) with Aristarchus. SO most MSS. athetized by Zenod., Aristoph., and Aiistarch., and are printed
;
40
6.
7.
\
veowevSe
:

:
veonevBia
MSS.
is
unintelligible here.
xi. 48-50. 1 1-3 eyo) the same reading has been entered by the second hajid in the margin II. of F; airbs hi other MSS., Lud. MSS. The variation of the cnos 13.
[]
=
SO Odyssey
;
:
is also found in the doubled mp'i Other MSS., Lud.
FGT
1.
\(.
papyrus provides an introductory formula for what follows. Sei, which 14. Neither here nor in 1. 21 was apparently anything written before in both cases is preceded by a short blank space. replacing in I. 15, and TeXetcTe for Ih'ad iii. 278-80, with 157
8
!
;
'
6. (so Lud.) or does not seem to be found elsewhere.
. {\(:
..
19. Cf. //. vi. 467 22-36. For this incantation cf. the magical papyri, e.g. Wessely, Benkschr. der Wien. Akad. Ph.-Hist. CI. xxxvi, xlii Kenyon, Catalogue L pp. 62 sqq. But the analogy does not extend beyond a general resemblance and the identity of a few names, e. g. and in- 1. 28 is a variant of the form common in the magical papyri can be read. in 29 is a mistake for (. In 1. 31 //. xi. 741, with oidfv for ^8. 39 Od. xi. 51. 43
.
mean
the
;
(.
is
the reading of most
MSS.;
. ( =
'
.
1.
and so on. Whether then the superfluous part of the incantation stood 44-68. thus and the poet himself passed over it on account of the dignity of his work, or whether the Pislstratidae, when they combined the various poems, cut out these verses judging them to be alien to the march of the poem, I should much like to know. I have myself set them down here as being a most valuable product of the epic art (?) ; and you will find the whole work preserved in the archives of your (i) old home, the colony of Aelia Capitolina in Palestine, at Nysa in Caria, and as far as the thirteenth verse at Rome, near the baths of
.
.
Alexander, in the beautiful library
at the
Pantheon which
myself designed for the Emperor.'

fxot
44-6. This passage may be construed as it stands by taking as an accusative absolute, but the order is then very awkward, and
omitted
much simpler construction is same as the words may have come in from 1. 49. and suppose the loss of a conjunction take eyvwv as equivalent to &v 53-4. Perhaps the sign in the after Se may easily have dropped out after the preceding Te. ; margin opposite this line indicates that there was some omission. BlaSS SUggeStS (()[], Or if right, is for SC. 55.
.
;
...
nepifpyov
We
aXKa ought not to is obtained if
but there does not seem to be room in the lacuna for . The letter after in the mutilated word must 56. This is another difficult passage. be either e or o, and there is not room for more than one letter, which ought not to be tc Blass suggests is therefore not suitable. a broad one, in the lacuna ([] (or 8f) [], taking the person addressed in e\y]pfc(is (1. 58 ; 1. f\y\pria(ii) to be a Jew to whom this was dedicated and the author of the work in question. This suits Tijr though the supposition which would then mean 'your old native country that the author required to be told where his own work was to be found is not quite as the native land of Africanus himself, satisfactory. To understand ti/s apxmas unless the phrase is interpreted in the unnatural sense of ' the country in which I used
(^],
([],
(!
!.
[],
'
[]^!
413.
to
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
41
live,' referring to his settlement at Enimaus-Nicopolis, would of course involve the inference that he was of Syrian origin. This has already been maintained by Valesius {Adnol. in Euseb. H.E. p. 113) and others, though on grounds quite insuflicient to overAi'/3ur. ride the statement of Suidas that Africanus was a On the otlier hand
Gelzer's argument (op.
knew
Latin,
Einleitung) in support of this testimony, namely that Africanus seems hardly more conclusive on the one side than Africanus' probable
a'/.,
knowledge of Hebrew on the

60. [AJtXias
64. 65.
\(& /5:
!
:
!
its
other.
i.
e.
the
the name of Jerusalem after Emperor Severus Alexander.
restoration
by Hadrian.
the famous Pantheon built by Agrippa and restored by Hadrian
and
other emperors.
413.
Farce and Mime.

22-9
42-3 mt.
Both
latter are
sides of this
positions of an unusual type.
remarkable papyrus are occupied with literary comOn the redo are three columns, of which the two
in a
almost complete, of a low comedy or farce, written
good-sized
semi-uncial hand, the dramatis personae being carefully distinguished and stage
Adhering to the right of the third column about halfway an uninscribed fragment of some size, showing that the work did not extend beyond half a column more at most. On the verso are, firstly, two columns in a much smaller and more cursive hand, preceded by a few letters of a third upon the projecting fragment already referred to, from what may best be described as a mime, which is mainly, at the least, a monologue. The second of the two complete columns is shorter than the other, and there are some 6 centimetres of blank space below it. Secondly, adjoining this to the right
directions added.
down
is
recto, and with the same somewhat larger and more careful hand, but evidently by This column the same person who was responsible for the foregoing mime. was intended to supersede the latter portion of the first column of the recto
is
another column of dialogue in the style of the
characters, written in a
cf.
note on
11.
30-6.
To
we
assign both sides of the papyrus to one scribe
is
out of
the question, but
are not inclined to think that the two documents were
separated by a considerable interval of time.
The hand
;
of the recto
we
attribute
with
little
hesitation to the
Antoninc period
that of the verso no doubt falls
within the second century.
As we
a few
lines
have already seen, the MS. apparently was not continued more than beyond the third column of the recto, if it did not actually end
This fact
is
at that point.
quite in accordance with the internal evidence, for the
42

is
impression given by the lower part of this column

or conclusion of the whole piece. of Sotadean verses in
trochaic tetrameters
11.
that
it
is
the exodium
Metrical passages are introduced, a system
88-91 being followed after a short interval by a series of
and there was an accompaniment of music and close of the play is also probably indicated The scene in 1. 95, which heads the concluding section. by the word is the coast of a barbarian country bordering upon the Indian ocean (cf. 11. 88-91), and the subject is the adventures in those remote regions of a party of Greeks Such themes are chief among whom is Charition, the heroine of the drama. familiar from the pages of the early Greek romances, and the plot of this piece seems to have run on lines very similar to theirs. Charition had not improbably been carried off in the usual way by pirates, and had so come into the hands of the barbarians, whose Greek-speaking king (cf. 11. 88 sqq.) is one of the characters of the play. She had apparently taken up her abode in a temple
(11.
96-106)
dancing
(cf.
11.
88-9, 9i-3).
The
215, 225); and the present fragment describes her rescue by her brother and others who had arrived by sea, and who succeed in effecting their escape after
(cf. 11.
making her captors drunk. Professor Crusius, to whom we are much indebted in the reconstruction and interpretation of this papyrus, acutely suggests that the
position in which Charition found herself placed
of the heroine in the
may
have been similar to that
romance of Xenophon of Ephesus, Antheia, who in order to repel the advances of the Indian prince Psammis represented herself as dedicated and lived and 1. 106 to the goddess Isis (cf. 1. 88 Qta for some time in that capacity under Psammis' protection {Ephes. iii. 11). A large
',
cf.
'[']),
whom
number
of
characters
are
introduced.
11.
Besides Charition,
the stage
directions call A, her brother (,
{(), we have
are assigned to
97-9), and the barbarian
king, called
the buffoon (B)

is
who
largely supplies the comic element.

is
;
This,
as might be expected,
often of a coarse kind.

(cf.
11.
of the Greek party and does
not understand the barbarian language
58, 66)
but some non-Greek words

is
him
in
(1.
11.
y^ and 79-80.
Another
well-identified character
is
, the
captain of the ship
101).
The
is
personality of others
less
easy to ascertain.
In the fourth column of the verso

to the brother's party,
, who
goes to fetch the ship, seems to belong
consequently to be distinguished from the speaker in 11. 70-1 and 74, who uses only the barbarian language, but is designated by a symbol which might otherwise be supposed to represent . It is, however,
and
formed quite differently from the - on the verso, and is more like the sign for 200. There remains Z, who figures only in 11. 31 and 71-3, is another barbarian. Koi( ), whose remarks are also with one exception (1. 104) in the barbarian
tongue.
We
is
are indebted to Prof. G.

to be
Wissowa
all
'
for the suggestion that the
abbreviation
expanded
Koi(vfi),
'
or
'
altogether,' referring either to
413.
NEPV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

or of the Greeks as the case
43
be.
the
body of the barbarians

104, which
may
This hypo-
conditions, and accounts for the appearance of ) would on any other view be a difficulty. In 11. 195 sqq. a party of barbarian women, who have just returned froni a hunting expedition, is introduced. They are armed with bows and arrows, and nearly succeed in
thesis satisfies all the
in
1.
shooting the buffoon
(11.
207-8).
Apart from the distribution of the various parts the MS. includes a number of symbols and abbreviations which are to be interpreted as stage directions. with a dot and a horizontal dash above it The commonest of these are a (in 1. 211 there is no dash), and a pair of short strokes curving towards each other at the centre (e.g. 1. 11) which is sometimes followed by a straight stroke
(e.g.
1.
39).
The
(which
we
print simply as r)
;
with the music, and might stand for
{!9)
or after
Kpova(is),
11.
1. 92 is similarly combined with 1. 87 69 and 95 where ), and (nevTMis ?). The two curved strokes, which sometimes stand before
{)
is
probably to be connected
cf.
{09) (),
7(
(e.g.
11.
65, 72), but
a musical signification, or
action
o|b{r|)
;
their use
is
more commonly are by themselves, may also have refer in some other way to the accompanying The word not like that of mere marks of punctuation.
may
which is repeatedly associated with the remarks of B, the buffoon, seems The speeches also to be of the nature of a stage direction; cf. 1. 22 '()'. in the barbarian language are usually written continuously, like the Greek, without separation of words but in one passage (11. 61-4) the words are divided by points, while in others the insertion of one of the symbols described above The language is no doubt to a large extent of an serves a similar purpose. imaginary nature, but it may include some genuine non-Hellenic elements
;
cf.
note on
1.
83.
The mime
papyrus
is
of which two columns are preserved
of a simpler character.
The
;
chief figure here
is
upon the verso of the again a woman, upon
whom
most of the other actors are slaves. The that of the fifth mime of Hcrondas, the The young mistress makes proposals to one of her slaves, Acsopus which he declines to listen, whereupon she orders him to be put (1. 115), to to death along with a female slave (PApolIonia, 1. 120) whom she supposes to be the object of his affections. These cruel commands, however, are not actually carried out, for the male slave manages to escape, and his assumed paramour is only placed in confinement. In the next scene (Col. iii) the bloodthirsty mistress is engaged in plotting the death of an old man, to whom she appears
the action centres throughout
first
motive of the
^.
scene (Col.
ii)
is
' Cf. E. Littmann ' iH arabisches Karagot-spiel GesellschafI for 1900, where the citch-word of the buffoon
'
in
'
the
Zeitsck.
<Ur Deutschcn
Morgenland.
is
Scheiss.'
44

Her accomplices
;
to have been unhappily married.
are two slaves, Spinther and

'
who also figured in between. The column ends

Malacus,
unfinished.
the previous scene

in
and a
parasite
'
acts as a go-
a rather obscure manner without her nefarious

left
purpose having been accomplished, and the piece seems to have been
any point in these two columns the monologue of the mistress by other speakers is a matter of some doubt. The sentences are in the original divided off by an oblique dash (see the critical notes) and at two points (at the end of 1. 117 and in the middle of 1. 185) the dash is preceded by three short horizontal strokes. Possibly this sign should be interpreted as an indication of a change of speaker, which would in either case suit the context. Thus in 1. 117 KvpC would = the natural mode of address from a slave to his mistress and in 1. 187 implies the entrance of a new character (the old husband ?), to whom may be attributed the words ovai But if so the scribe was not consistent in the use of this sign, which should have been repeated when the previous speaker resumed and if omitted in these cases, it may be absent entirely in some others where an interchange of speakers might be supposed to occur, e.g. 1. 172 ro ... 1. 178 at ; But this is not necessary, and we do not feel satisfied that the other two passages cannot be explained on the hypothesis that the piece is a monologue
at
is
Whether
interrupted
, '-
-,
throughout.
With regard
be rather
to the date of the composition of these
two productions, Crusius
considers that the

earlier,
mime
belongs to the
Roman
period, while the farce
may
though not a product of the better Hellenistic age. Their literary quality cannot of course be ranked very high, but they are not devoid of merit. The situations disclosed in the farce shows some skill in construction, and when on the stage may have been amusing enough even without the coarser elements while the mime, though without the accompanying action it is sometimes obscure, has considerable vigour and dramatic force. Not improbably these two pieces were once performed in the theatre of Oxyrhynchus, and they may be regarded as typical of the performances upon the provincial stages at this time. In short, they afford a most interesting glimpse into the music-hall of the period immediately following that which is represented by the Alexandrian
;
Erotic Fragment (P. Grenf.
I.
1).
Col.
i.
])5
]
.
nopSrji/
20
] ]\
]>
' \ . ,
413.
'\aL
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
45
{(). -
]v
]^'^'
6
. ]\
.
'
25
?
eaf
[/
.
Koi^vrj).
(
Trjs
elwfiv
\\(.{)
.
.
\ (
][
]?[[]]'<'"'""'7
]([.^]-
35
At
the bottom, in the reverse direction

TO
ws
40
.
.
.
45
. ^.. , , . . ( ! [^]
Col.
ii.
[).
Koi[vrj).
fh
\].
&
( (
)
. .
(^!
.
('
;
',
( ,
[].
kav
ev [t]ovtois
[] [,
55
.
.
().
.
.
eb
KOTTa>s
OKveis
Baa{tXevs).
Baa{iXevs).
[](
65
. . . {(9).
.
q.
kottous.
;
. . .
Koi{yrj).
. .
\\
\omov
[Sk]
,
\av
8pa^w\y\Ta\C\ anef)
,[\-
ireiuovaiv.
avToIs
vSapes
. ,. - . - - ,{). ^. . , . .
irapayeivovTai.
)
Koi{vtj).
{ .
. .
,
8[\.
[
]
Seoy
[.
. [].
'[
.]
[.
(5'
neiv 8bs
XaXeiv
^.
;
().
q.
. .
.
75 ..
{(9).
. .
39 "' Pap.
57
^^
Col.
[{9).]
Baa{tXevs).
.
8
[
Pap.
68.
^.
Pap.
iii.
[ [
<{().
{).
. {). [
.[ .
[,
.
.]3
[
[. [.
<[
.
]Tvy[.
.^.
Eo[i{vrj).
413.
Bacr{i\evi).
KoL{yri).
8g
.
.
[\($).
[]
irpos
[]([ \88 - ,
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
47
(?)
77[.]
[',
[
^-^
. .
[]'
.
[]
Se
95
.
.
^.. . [].
7ro\(vy),
;
{).
? []66 .
KoL{vrj).
[.
"^
[
Sore
/?[.]
[.'\
.
.
(
,
(5).
Trj
Se,
Sei^p
,
.
105
evSov
8.
of
corr.
, ^] ? . [ . , \'\ - ( 7[. ; [ . [. ,, -?
Tvyyai\î
;
8],
[]
] ,.'
kpah
Sevpo
{).
^.
[\],
Sevp
().
evSov.
{) .
w -
('
from
v.
87.
Pap.
94. tfpais Pap.
101.
1.
Verso.
]. ] \ 86.
;
Col.
ii.
\.
]].
[)
;
48
[

]8ivia{
](
]
{).
;
{).
6
)
fJ-
-If
t^S
;
(.$:)
naiSes,
ovSe
OiXeis
115
[.
.][.
.]
[]'
[et'l
120
125
' . [ ^ []
[](), irovr^piiav)
7\()
;
St
{
el
] {) , (
ovS\v yiverai
Sos a>Se ras
Si
cr[e]
[]{()
!47()'')
(,
naiSies),
7 [), [), 6{(9)

TjavTosv
eKe\evo(i'),
,' {) ^
)
{)
S' tv
8\[)
($). 8(5)
ISov.
el
yei'(ei)
{
'(^)
)
eX/cere
ff'-"^' <^!
""()
enl
SevSpa npoarSrjaaTf,
[\
' 8[]9
8(^
? -[.]
;
ecrco
130
{), []9 [](

Aeyere
.?' .
Siaan[a\aavTes
avTovs
7[]
>
Se
el(r-
el
Se
135
TTpos
TOVS 6eov[s.]
y'eyove
[.
40
'4(
. []
[.
] . , () , . () [], {) {) 6() . .]
[]
;
^^]
tovs
oV7(<By)
[]
[]
-[.]'{
[e]y<i)
..[..,] eKeivoi
[]
6([][]
Beois
.
.
[]
[$]
eneiSav
en
{) .] 6()
; ;
noieiv
I'SeTe
tls
I'SeTe
7[^]'
[]
[]!.
]
',
[][
,. -
[]
413.
145 [eXiere
[
NEW
vvf
'\,
oJjTCoy
]
150
] [ [
[
]5
]
.
,(
('
e/J-ov-
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
eiovaa
et
49
nXavfj
(pa.
ovtoS'
\
at
;
iS\o]u
Se
yiyovtv,
\[^(.
in the
7(/),
122
. .
{), , (({, , (,
1
..
papyrus
I
Diagonal dashes occur Io8 I 9

1
^-!,
1
after the following
;(>'),
129
)/[1,
134
farii,
1 1
fy(ns),
130
((^])
.
.
1 1 7
words 107 and after), 1 1 8 ((\(() and and 131

(before
('^\,
1
[.
,],
133
I38
]/iaiw)
and
148.
116.
'
40
Pap.
121.
, {[]5 ((
and
.
ivopfva,
35
I42
37 ^fovs and and QTroyfTf, I45 ffou, 147
, m ](,
yivtrai,
and
112
[]{(),
and
'/"f,
ytyovaai
Pap.
155
65
, ,
;
,, . , .- . , [) . : . () ^.
Col.
iii.
(S5e
{(.
,
;
)(^{),
. (() , {) (()5 , {).

{}
;
\peiav
. ]
Tfj
({)
[[
. .
]]
? {);
50
1
70
\\
TaXas,
75
,. ,. , \\ ? [][] (. , 5, . , ,
/([.]
(.,
^'
iSov olvopeXi.
6/3[]/7;'
[]\ [\(?
kav
nepi
. , , -, , , , , , ,, (, , , (, , , (, ,, ,
185
7[.
.];
. , , [] , ' . ?,. , [] , . {), 6 , ,,, \^, -

ykpovTa
ytyovtv
;
at
[]
^, 85
evKpaTrjs
\5
.
S6^{av),
rjs
^, ,
Diagonal dashes occur in the papyrus after the following words: 153 and 156 and l^'J 159 164 and -(>'), 66 Se and eyfi/ero, 16'J 165 and 1 68 iiaXXay(i)i'ai), 170 I'JI l'J2 earl, noiof, lyS yeyovev and I'j6 174 173 I'J'J >(\(, l8l ytXaam, Xtyets, 179 yfyo", napaaire, and ufkeis (after OfXeis two dashes), l8o Xfyeiv, 182 and Kvpios, 184 l85 ""> 183 8(), and corr. 158. Final of corr. from i8i. 183. =' Pap. corr. 184. over an erasure. 185.
155
,([^,{), \((,
163
(,
and
and ^^^
of
\((
(.
{^\,
igo
. . .
., . [ ,.
Col.
iv.
413.
NEW
Oels
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Se
51
.
195
, .
zoo
nopevov
^^, ^^ .
ISoD
[[ [
"), ").
.
Koi{vfj).
().
.
,
? ..
"^).
[. . .[ .
. .
.
.
205 ^'
. ,
. ,^
^{).
,.
'
2
?7<w(
)
.
.
{^).
<.
.
;
\[]
[
[.
.
[.
[
.][.
215
, ^[ [ [
. {).
[
(
.
2
20
[( [][\ [, [] b ( ([.
[
,
.[ ([9
]]
,
Toi>s
.
225
5"
,(. . ^ ([. 6[
;
(~[(
[ [
[(
,
2
52
T.
230
SiSovs,
') .\[<\.
S\
.
oivov
78. buffoon, who

saint
10.
if
13.
19.
fcai
iptypos.
cf. II. 40 and 210. 27. The name is formed from \0!. 30-6. These lines are enclosed in the papyrus by a circular stroke which passes through 1. 30, and there can be no doubt that it was intended that their place should be taken by Col. iv of the verso. This is indicated by the note at the bottom, which is in the same handwriting as the verso. The fact that in relation to the foregoing column the letters of the note are upside down is unusual, and would be expected rather than but would represent the point of view of the writer of the ; mime, and the practical identity of 1. 30 with 11. 188-9 ^dds a conclusive proof that the column on the verso was meant to be inserted at this point. Line 30 is accordingly to be restored the Speaker being as in 1. 188; it may also be noted that the word found in 1. 35 also occurs in 1. 205 in the scene with the barbarian women, to whom airac in 1. 33 probably refers, i>s in the footnote suggests that the longer passage on the back was an alternative draft. is obscure ;
\ [ ( '\ :
.
.
28. Second
of
corr.
from
iav
aS BlaSS SUggeStS,
is
evidently the speaker, apparently

his perils.
vows
to erect a silver statue of his patron
[
a.
/8]?
The
he escapes from
correction
are the barbarians,
The
who are seen approaching. may be by the hand of the verso.

;
cf.
Etym.
i'/jf^/iiof leai i'pey/jo'i
fpfvys^
os
Xeyerm
<
\(\(,
31. /3a[atXei;r?
188-230.
'
F.
Lady
Charition, rejoice with

* * *
me
at
my
escape
gods, fool ? Cease, fellow! for me here and I will go and bring the ship to anchor. Go; for see, here come their women from the chase. JS. Oh what huge bows they have woman. Kraunou. Another. Lalle. Another. Laitalianta lalle Another. Kouakos anab iosara.
(buffoon).
A. F. A,
Wait
!
(Charition).
Great are the gods.
What
B.
All.
Hail
Laspathia.
Athena, there is no from us. Wretch, they took you for an enemy and nearly shot you. I am always in misfortune. Will you then ... to the river Psolichus ? As you like. {Drums.) B, * * * Minei. All. F, Lady Charition, I see the wind is rising, so that we may cross the Indian ocean
. . .
B. A. B. A. B.
Ah! Lady,
Alemaka.
help!
All.
Alemaka.
By
413.
NEW
I
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
and
if
53
off
and escape.
So enter and
fetch your property,
you can, carry
one of the
offerings to the goddess. A. Prudence, fellow

petitions to the
Those in need of salvation must not accompany their For how will the gods listen to men who try to gods with sacrilege. win mercy with wickedness ? will fetch it. B. Don't you touch, I F. Well, fetch your own things then. A. I do not need them either, but only to see my father's face. and give them their wine strong, for here F. Enter then ; and do you serve them
.
they come.'
is evidently an exclamation, like 198. 204. At this point the women begin an attack on the buffoon, who cries out to alemaka (1. 205), Charition accordingly intervenes with the word Charition for help. which is repeated by the rest and apparently has the effect of restoring peace. seems to be corrupt ; there was perhaps some makes no sense and 206. ovK might be read, but this hardly in the previous line (cf. U. 92-3). play on
' '
improves matters. 213. The marginal note seems to refer to this column, to which it is closer than aya>v(la) or would suit but the meaning is obscure. to Col. iii of the mime the upper part of the column, but is hardly apposite at this point. the same request is put into the mouth of the buffoon, 216-25. Cf. 11. 42-9, where Charition again declining in words almost identical with those used here. 228-30. Cf. 11. 52-7.
;
>()
rid of.
these too I will get 38-106. B. I think that they are the daughters of swine {Drums, * * *). Ai arminthi. [Drums.) All, B. They also have run away to the Psolichus. Yes but let us get ready, if we are to escape. C. B. Lady Charition, get ready if you can to take under your arm one of the offerings
'
to the goddess.
A.
gods with
Hush!
sacrilege.
Those in need of salvation must not accompany their petitions to the For how will they listen to the prayers of those who are about to
;
The property of the goddess must remain sacred. gain mercy by wickedness ? B. Don't you touch I will carry it. A. Don't be silly, but if they come serve them the wine neat. B. But if they will not drink it so ? Consequently, if they get hold of this Fool, in these regions wine is not for sale. C. kind of thing they will drink it neat against their will (?).
B.
C.
serve them lees and all. {Drums.) Here they come, having bathed, with King. Brathis. All. Brathis. B. What do they say ? draw lots for the shares, he says. B. Yes, let us. Let us C. King. Stoukepairomellokoroke. B. Back, accursed wretch
I'll
. .
King.
Brathie.
{Drums.) Here konzei damun petrekio paktei korlames bere ialero depomenzi
petrekio
damut kinze paxei zebes

All.
'
lolo
bia bradis kottos.
Kottos.
B,
May you
be kicked by
kottos.'
King.
Zopit.
[Drums.)
'
54

Give them a drink, quick. C. B. What do they say ? B. Are you afraid to speak then ? Hail, thou whose days prosper Not if I know it King. Zeisoukormosede. {Drums.) B. Ah {Much drumming.) put in some wine. It is watery C.
!
!
{Drums)
G.
Skalmakatabapteiragoumi.
H. B.
Tougoummi nekelekethro. G. Eitoubelletrachoupteragoumi. Stop {Drums.) Ah None of your disgusting ways Ah

! I !
What
are
you
doing? H. Trachountermana. G. BoulHtikaloumbai platagoulda bi[ toumionaxiz{Drums) King. Chorbonorbothorba B. Apuleukasar. {Drums.) King. sesorachis. orado satur[ despit platagoulda bi King. Ouamesaresumpsaradara ei ia da[ thamouna martha marithouma. B. Martha marithouma edmaima'i mai'tho
.
{Drums)
King.
All.
tun[
. .
.
ra. Malpiniakouroukoukoubi karako Aba. King. Zabede zabiligidoumba. All. Aba oun[ King. Panoumbretikatemanouambretououeni. Panoumbretikatemanouambretououeni All. Parakoumbretikatemanouambretououeni Olusadizapardapiskoupiskateman areiman[ ridaou oupatei a. {Five drummings.) goddess moon, King. A boundless barbaric dance I lead, With wild measure and barbaric step
.
All.
Ye Indian chiefs, bring the drum (?) of mystic sound, {Much drumming, healing) The frenzied Seric step B. What do they say again ? Orkis[.].
. .
C
A.
He
says, dance.
B.
Just like living
down and bind him with the sacred girdles. B. They are heavy now with drink. Good Charition, come out here. C.
;
:
men. {Drums * * *). {Much drumming. Finale)
C.
Throw him
Come, brother, quickly; is all ready? Helmsman, I bid C. Yes all the boat is at anchor close by ; why do you linger ? you bring the ship alongside here at once. Wait till I give him the word. {captaiti). B. Are you talking again, you bungler ? let us leave him outside to kiss the ship's
bottom.
C.
seizes
Are you
my
all aboard? All. Aboard. A. wretched body. Be propitious, lady goddess
and a comic must be read for ftAXoiTfj. is quite 53. &v(p does not seem right, and there may be some corruption, uncertain, and perhaps mrti was Avritten twice by mistake ; but a broader letter would be would give a more suitable meaning. expected, seems to be filled with stage 57. The latter part of this line after Above the doubtful ou of is a stroke like an accent, which may indicate directions. an abbreviation. avanea{ ) is perhaps for 6']. This remark is addressed to one of the barbarians. cf. 1. 72 where 70. The words should perhaps be divided ; recurs. On the speaker here and in 11. 71 and 74 cf. introd. p. 42.
42-9. Cf.
11.
equivalent of
216-225, note.
(cf.
1.
is
218).
In
1.
47
^
a
unhappy me! A great trembling save thy handmaiden
new verb formed from
-{6).
({)
{)
413.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
55
75-80. The distribution of the parts in this passage causes some difficulty. B., the buffoon, elsewhere speaks Greek only, and appears not to understand the barbarian language. Yet in 11. 75 and 79 he is assigned non-Greek speeches, and the speaker who It will be noticed that in intervenes either at the end of 11. 75 or 76 may also be B. but in both instances the letter either case there is a /3 near the end of the line was meant to represent the character. following is closer than it should be if the If the attribution of 11. 75 and 79-80 to B. is correct, he may be supposed to be emboldened by the conviviality of the barbarians to address them in a meaningless jargon intended to imitate their language. 82. At the end of the line we should perhaps read (/)[, as in 11. 83-5. 83. Assuming that it is worth while to attempt to bring the barbarian language in this piece into relation with any known speech, the key is possibly to be found in late Pali or old Prakrit. We owe to Dr. G. A. Grierson the suggestion that in the present passage, may represent pano amrta, drink (or life ') and nectar,' which for instance, in 11. 35 and 205 Similarly he would connect suits the context remarkably well. with the Pali alam enough,' stop,' -ka being a substantival suffix which an ignorant Greek
;
'
'
({)
'
'
'
'
might use
scholars.
incorrectly.
But we must leave the consideration of
this
1. Sverovi Some cf. &c. 90. l[f]poepovv, though a new compound, seems certain syllables are missing at the end of the line, and a substantive is required to complete
89
,
;
11.
question to Sanskrit
the
followed by a long syllable. At very attractive, though it hardly fills the available space. may be v. reproduces the sound of the barbarian /[.]. 93 is probably still the speaker. 94. 96-106. The verses with which the scene closes are trochaic tetrameters, but the text seems faulty in places, and some alteration is required to reduce the metrical system Thus II. 98 and 104 are each a syllable short, and 11. 10 1-2 are considerably to order.
the sentence
91.
[2]
;
perhaps
(Crusius)
is
end of
the line the doubtful
too long.
Crusius suggests that in
and (for two words be omitted and pa (or Line 98 may be amended by reading The iambic trimeter in 1. 105 is unexpected, and a
but it is perhaps better not to not trochaic tetrameters.
^^
1.
loi
))
',
and if these is a gloss on transposed, the metre is restored. which also improves the sense.
cretic
demand
exact regularity, especially since
in the original is written after the manner of a title in larger letters, 95. as in It is probably equivalent to with little dashes above and below. ToC Si Schol. on Aristoph. Pax 1204 100. The first letter may be or 1 1 6. The word before ) seems to be some part of either according to the view taken as to whether 117. Kvpi may be either Kvpie or a change of speaker occurs at this point ; cf. introd. It is not quite clear where the words added above 1. 118 and in the margin were intended to be inserted. Crusius is resumptive of the previous conditional senovv supposes that
50!
(
is
'(. , .
lost at the
may be
beginning;
also
95-6 are
/({(')
rat
. .
tences, to which the apodosis
(<;,
the general sense being

inclined to love as
I.'
'
If
women had
the
is
hard work to do that

quite doubtful
;
have,
you would be as
for
little
a{t] after
the fibres of the papyrus are displaced.

is
119. There
of
barely
o.
room
an a
at the
beginning of the
line,
and the supposed a
<;(()
is
more
like
56
120-152. 'So seize him, slaves, and drag him off to his fate; now bring out her also, is. I bid you take them away to the two promontories, and bind them to the trees that lie there ; then drag them far apart and take care that you keep each out of the other's sight, lest they die happy feasting their eyes upon each other ; and when
gagged as she
slain them, come in to me. I have said ; and I will go within. What do you say ? The gods have really appeared to you, and you were afraid ? Although he has escaped you, they shall not elude the desert guards. Now I wish to propitiate the gods, Spinther. Swear say the sacrificial prayers. Since the gods are about to appear to us auspiciously, sing the praise of the gods in expectation. Knave, won't you do as you are told ? What has happened ? Go in and see who it is. What does he say Look, lest the proud one too be within. I bid you remove this woman, and hand her over to the desert with iron and keep her carefully. guards, and tell them to load her Take her, drag her off, away with her And do you search for him, and having slain him, cast out his body that I may see him dead. Come, Spinther and Malacus, with me. I will now go out and try to see with certainty if he be dead, that I may not again be carried away Oh, poor wretch would by strife. Thus will I address him (?). " Ah, see him here you be thus cast out rather than love me ? How shall I mourn him as he lies deaf to my ' voice ? , All strife is over Cease ... I will ease my ravished heart (?)."
you have
.'
interferes with their decipherment.
At the end of 1. 131 the letters ot are certain, seems almost inevitable, though the singular Sîi\ipvy(v is awkward. It appears, however, from 11. 140 sqq. that only the male slave had escaped. In 1. 130 would suit the context, though not the traces on the papyrus. but this is not very satisfactory. seems certain and is perhaps for 138.
.
and
130-1.
The displacement
of the fibres of the papyrus
at the
ends of these lines
much
cannot be read. seems to mean the slave who had scorned his mistress's attractions, 139. and who had evidently succeeded in eflfecting his escape cf. 1. 143 147-152. It would at first sight appear from this passage that the slave had actually been caught and put to death, and that the sight of his dead body had filled his mistress with remorse. But the analogy of 11. 181 sqq. suggests that this lament may be only imaginary, a forecast of what would be appropriate when the occasion came, in 1, 187 is also in favour of this explanation. The doubtful is more like y, and ]&[ might be 152. The first word is very uncertain. read for ][, but hi\&yvas does not fill up the space. is also unsatisfactory.
Ti yeyoiiffi/ cjwii/j
;
!
line
\\()
5.
\(\\\
At the end of the
hardly seems right.
153-87. 'Spinther, whence that crest-fallen look? Come up to me here, knave, may strain some wine. Come in, come in, knave come here Where are you walking from ? Turn in here. Where is the half of your tunic, the half of it, I say ? This is my resolve, Malacus I will pay you in full for everything. to kill them all and sell their property, and then to vithdraw somewhere or other. Now I wish
in order that I
;
!
to get the old man into my power before he has any idea of this and I conveniently have a deadly drug which I will mix with some mead and give him to drink. So go to the broad door and call him as though for a reconciliation ; let us too go, and
;
communicate the
parasite.
Who
affair
is
this
I
of the old And she
that I
may
see her.
require
man to the parasite. Ho slave The case is this, What is the matter with her then ? Unveil her your help. The case is this, parasite. I have repented
!
and wish
to be reconciled to the old
man.
Go
then and see him, and bring him to me,
'
414.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
57
and prepare your dinner. I commend your speed, Malacus. Have you What ? Malacus here, take the mead. got the drug mixed and is the dinner ready ? Go Unhappy man, I think the parasite is panic-stricken. Unhappy man, he laughs along with him lest anything happen to him. This has been done as I wished let us go in and deliberate more securely about the rest. Malacus, everything has gone as Parasite, what has happened ? I intended, if we also make away with the old man. What Ah, how ? Certainly, for I now have them all in my power. Come, parasite do you want then ? Spinther, give me poison enough. Parasite, I am afraid I shall laugh. You are right. I say what ought I to say f My father and lord, to whom are you You were leaving me? I have lost my freedom of speech, my glory, my light of liberty my lord. Thus let me mourn him (though I speak not truly). Woe to thee, wretched, you, woe to me For I know who you are. Woe to hapless, miserable, loveless one and
I will
go
in
Hateful Spinther, bring the block for master

1
this
man
Who
is
this
again
They are
still
safe,
must in any than i, but looks more like in 154. The letter before case have been intended. 166. A female character enters at this point, but there is no clue to her identity. may be addressed either lo her or the parasite, in the sense of nuviKOs appears to be a new word, 173. might equally well perhaps better be read, but is more difficult. is very doubtful and hardly fills the available space, but the letters at the 184. beginning of this line, being over an erasure, are larger than elsewhere.
!
(
On
185-7.
the interpretation of this passage see introd. p. 44.
414.
Philosophical Fragment.
Fr. (a)
143 X
1-8 cm.
Several fragments from a work of a philosophical nature, written in a good-
and well-formed hand which seems to be a rather early specimen of the In the formation of the letters and general appearance this MS. bears a decided resemblance to 26, and probably falls within the second century rather than the third. Columns iii and iv are on a detached piece
sized
oval sloping style.
of papyrus, but very likely succeed Col.

discussion
treatise
is
ii
immediately.
The
subject under
poets and the poetic faculty.

in
There
is
no indication that the
was cast
the form of a dialogue.

i.
(a)
[.
.
Col.
.]
[.
.]. .
[.
.]
[])
nepi
[ ]6
[
Col.
nef^t
ii.
58

5
( [] [] ^ 8 [] ([ []
[]
Se
[to]is
[.
.
[ []
reo?
20
[]
^
ev
[\
25
[
77-[.]^[.
7/[
7re[p]t
[.
Trep
][
.]eiv
[ ]
[.
.
.
15
] ]
.
^[
3 F[
.
.
eivai
hSi
()
Col.
[
iii.
Col.
[]7
[]
35
nepi
[]
[]
S[e
]
'
[ []
e[
[
T01S
[
45
<[
[
5
40
[ [
55
[
4
[ [
415.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
{^
{e)
59
i^)
][
]
8](!
[ ] [
.
[
(>[
Xwue'i
eivai
]tovs ivf[
][
(end of column)
(/)
70
][
][
]ev
young man would not practise such a thing in the least. 3-13. I will state my opinion concerning them. I have often been told that acquainted with the poems which are legacies of the past.'
3.
1
As
it
for the poets
is
useful to be
The stop after which is naturally connected with av, 1-2. Blass suggests [(\](, but though there 1. 1 1 is already long enough.
is is
misplaced. a small lacuna after

obscure.
52.
The meaning
of the sign in the margin opposite this line
is
415.
10-4
ISAEUS
X 39
cm.
.''
A fragment from
of Isaeus against
a lost speech of an Attic orator, which,

in
11.
if
the restorations
proposed by Mr. Smyly
6-8 are correct,
is
to be identified with the oration
Elpagoras and Demophanes.

uncial,
a dozen letters appear to be missing at the ends of the

is
Not more than about half lines. The handwriting

attributed
in
a small
and neat round
which
may be
to the second
11.
century.
All three kinds of stops occur (the middle point
lo and 15)
and occasional accents, which
may
be by the original scribe,
6
[i\va
8[\
[{\.
5
[]
[ei]
[]
['/]
,
[]()[
6.
[ ,
6
[ .
[ [ [
[

avS[pes
[ [^ [\<$ ([5
re
ev
ig
[^]
[.
StS[aâi
.]
[.
.]
.]
ei
]'-0'Tas
e[.
[.
.
[.
ev[.
.
[.
[]?.'[
20
[,
[
.]e?v
[.
[]
]y
([.
, o, 7[ in
or
1.
[.
The
traces after
10 suggests that proper name.

in
1.
\[
would
suit
any round
letter
The
plural
should be read, in which case
must be another
either side of
9.
The meaning
of the semicircular signs placed below the line

11.
on
ovdev is obscure.
1
1-3. For the lacunae at the ends of
1 1
and 13 Blass suggests yap
airovs
and oU
Sv.
416.
12
Romance
xg cm.
On
the redo of this papyrus are parts of two columns of an alphabetical
vocabulary, written in sloping third century uncials.

deals with words beginning with
[](.
, [](
is
The
portion preserved
e.g.
ot
[,
[,
is
[,
btvpe[,
[.
On
the verso of this
the fragment
is
printed below which seems to
come from some romance.
This
written in
a late third or early fourth century semi-uncial hand, with stops and occasionally Paragraphi apparently occur below 11. 9, 13, and 15, showing other lection signs.
that not
more than a few
letters are lost at in front of
the beginnings of the lines

11.
possibly
indeed there
nothing missing
4-5.
But there
is
no sign of the
not attainable.
termination of the lines to the right, and a connected sense
is
Lines 8 sqq. describe a supernatural appearance of some deity.
]7[.
,]('[
eis
)(^]
ei/)[a]'?
.]-[.
?jj.[
417.
'\vivuv
]
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
f^fxpi
6l
SiaSoyov
]
.
([]
yepay
\\ (
[[
]
.
ffil-]]
]'
\
(
.
Vfiiv
8(\
[.]
. .
[(]
.
.
[ [
.
[.][.'\
[
.
\[
[\)
etnev
](5
]
]
.
^ []
](
15
]
(^ (([] [] ]' [] )[
[.]tikos
[
!
Seos
'
[.][
ovtos
[.][
]
[][
[...].
.]
.
[.]
[.
.]([
]
]
e[
.
(\<
20
[.
.]^[.
.
e6ei
]> ]
]e[i]v
is
Tas laas
(([]! >[
....
][
[.]
. .
[.]
e[
.
[.
.
.]<TTa>Tas
[.
.]
e7r_tTo[.][.]
.
]a<f)[,
.]>(
[[
.
151
There
a light
and apparently accidental stroke drawn diagonally through

breathing over
1
9.
21.
Or perhaps ]fv rat. The diaeresis and rough

1.
are
somewhat
doubtful.
The
breathing
over in
18
is
rather different.
417.
14-3
Romance
<^
X 9-7
(Fr. a).
Parts of two columns, with
some small detached

Col.
ii,
of a rather uncertain character.
complete
lines, is
concerned with a
woman
pieces, from a prose treatise which contains twenty more or less named Theano whose son was carried
off from the Scythians
by a
certain
Hippasus (?).
Theano,
after being assured
62
in

a dream by
or
'
the goddess
'
that she
with Eunice, apparently a friend.
would recover her son, went to Oropus This looks rather like a fragment of some
romance
it
might perhaps be the work of a scholiast or mythologer
though
the characters are otherwise
unknown
to fame.
The
text
is
in a rather small
round uncial hand strongly resembling that of 404, and probably dating from the earlier decades of the third century. The high and middle stops occur.
{a)
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
]k[.]
[.
.],
]/^'
]/
[.
]
5
]vco
?
Tovs
[
20
Se
ovSif
'
naiSos
].
].[>
[]
[...].
[]?
25
.[]'
(
[^]6<
Se Ke
,
tKjTis
[]] []
["j^povov
]
.
]eiv
?[
']<
]5
15
]
of a column)
30
Xevei
([]-^
[
05
ei
.
[.]
(b)
[]
[Sjr}
[] []8
Se ire
(Top
35
]^[
] ]
[.][
evo[
.
[] [\ .] [,] [
7
[<]/>'7
^[
[.
. .
]?;'
45
[]<
.]
ye
[.
.]y
].[
40
[.
[]
418.
NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
63
]Rr[
]<^
. .
]Si
][
50
suits the
would suit or i, but not a, or . traces of the letter before []/ lacuna better than a preposition, but then a title instead of a proper name is however, cannot be read. required after 39. The vestiges following pfw do not suit upon very well, but pewt Up[ov is a possible
23.
The
[/
[]> [][\,
;
reading.
418.
Scholia on Homer, I/zad

27-7
I.
12 cm.
//tad, written
in the
An
century.
imperfect column of a
in a large
and
clear cursive
commentary upon Book I of the hand at the end of the first or early
is
second
The
1.
information provided
is
principally of a mythological character,
and
1. 264 the papyrus very likely There are very close resemblances to Schol. A, which in several passages exhibits an inferior text and considering the early date of the papyrus it is not unlikely that the commentary in question was one of the sources used in compiling the scholia in A which give mythological details. It shows traces of Didymean influence (cf. 1. 24, note), but was probably derived directly or indirectly from ApoUodorus (cf 11. 9-22, note). The lines commented on are for the sake of clearness printed in capitals.
since
399
discussed immediately after
consists of a series of excerpts.
[ [
[
1 1
letters
yv]vaiKas
[(']
[yap
opovs
6]
S]i
]
! 8{
eii
^
irais
avrovs
[01
[
[
(i.
263)
MaXaiau
avrovs
Sie[
/6/3[[]]'[
64
[ [] [ ]
[
KaLvfvs
[
\\ [ (]5 ^
]5
]'
15
! [ [ ^ [
et]y
nrnou
[
Se
\[
y[ev
264
eyeveTo-
[.
[
[
ve]ai>îâi
yeiveTai'
Se
[Xiaas Se
13 letters
[^
20
[ \ [ 0[0 ] []
[\eipiov
[ \]
to]vs
]9 ]5
Kamep
eavTov vrrapâs top
[
[
ov[Sei>
ev
[< [
Zev]i Se
KevTav
\^^[
eis
eXaTais
KfvTavpoi]
<[]
Aios
25
!
3
Zeus
3
((
as
( -^ [ [
Tivfs
[ [][0
Se
399
30.
1.
.
1.
[]
26.
^\(
ptv
of
COrr,
corr.
^
from
t.
[ [
[
[
of
( [
from
[ [
corr.
UaXtav.
^2.
28.
from
18. Cf. Schol.
on
1.
263
avToiis fls
MaXcav Spos
'' !
yvvaiKwV
IIe\onovi'f)aov.
ds
ts
nfpiOeiv
iv
papyrus omits the explanation of Pirithous' name, but is much more explicit regarding makes be has nothing to refer to, while his parentage than the scholium, in which no sense and is probably corrupt for
-^ .
Ueiptuovv
922.
npoTfpov
veavts
Cf.
' ('
is
! "^ .,
Schol.
419.
NEW
1.
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Maivtis
hi
65
ivirpcn^t,
yiveraL
Bfov
,
on
yap
in
264
!,
\
Zfuf
Kfvravpois
fls tic
/jiyeVros
SvSpa
iv
yap
re
This
,'
related
almost identical with the papyrus, but is more compressed in some parts and more in others. As before, the papyrus e-xhibits the better te.xt, (i) by avoiding the repetition of viuvis which is in the first sentence, (2) by having viavias in place of detrimental to both sense and construction, and in the light of the papyrus should for the lacuna in 11. 11-2, and ro be corrected to veaviat. Blass suggests Sja St for that in 11. 14-5. In the epitome of Apollodorus I. 22 (ed. Wagner, p. 181) the story of Caeneus is
expanded
17
['
more
briefl}'
on
papyrus
may
well represent another epitomizing of Apollodorus.
between this and the papyrus is marked, though the papyrus is somewhat shorter and varies the phraseology. The mention of Athena in the scholium, but not in the papyrus, is due to the slightly different If the scholium gives the actual point of view from which the legend is brought forward. words of Didymus, the papyrus would seem to be a secondary commentary based upon his notes but on the other hand the papyrus may express Didymus' language more exactly, and the scholium be an expansion.
parallelism
;
^ ') . .
inappropriate.
of occurs 24. in 1. 400 not in 1. 399, and that the story of the conspiracy of Hera, Posidon, and Apollo against Zeus follows as a kind of justification for the variation. As Apollo played an important part in the legend, this order is really more logical than that found in Schol. A, which first gives the story of the plot in connexion with 1. 399 and then discusses the variant which is ascribed to Zenodotus but rejected as
It is
remarkable that the variant
/3
The account
(^
'
' , ' , ?
/3
.Schol.
&
.
in place
The
version of the
; (
"
is
as
.^'^'
"
'
., .
follows
:
GfViy
;(
The
419.
Euripides, Arc/ic/ans.
92
46 cm.
narrow
strip
Euripides, written in round rather irregular uncials of
containing parts of sixteen lines from the Arc/iclaiis of medium size, which are
of the second or third century.
The
identification of the fragment,

11.
which we
owe
to Blass, rests
upon the coincidence of what remains of F
8-y with a quota-
66
tion

from the Archelaus
in Stobaeus, Flor. 7. 5 (Fr. 275,
1.
are trochaic tetrameters, which are succeeded at

rections
13
by a
have been made
in
the text, perhaps
by the
original hand, to
Nauck).
Lines 1-12
Several cor-
which also
the stops and occasional accents, &c.,
may
be due.
]'[
?
5
JicreijOi/r'
avijapms
[' (^
])
iv Se
\( ]
]'
7[
\
1
'
^
)^[
7[
7//3[6
10
^^ [ [
Argument of
15-7
SovXeiay
^/0[[]][
eXevOepcos
420.
Euripides' Eledra.
Plate VI.
9-2 cm.
fragment of a brief account of the recognition of Orestes by Electra through the intermediary of an old man, and almost certainly part of a hitherto
unknown
of Euripides' Electra, covering 11. 341-584. The verso has been used for writing an account in a cursive hand of the late third century. The writing on the recto, which is of a common type (cf. Plate VI), probably
(5
dates from about the middle of the
same
century.
...[..].. Tovs avSpas eiaayeiy

.
[,
.]a)v
êvmv
TOS Se
[
15
[
[ [ [
13 letters
15
..
] ]
]i>s
([(
[.
.
.[.].[.
--roi
[]
<^
6 letters
68
rather large and well-formed uncials of the square sloping type, and dating
probably from the third century.

Heracles
is
battle scene
is
apparently being described
and part of another name occurs in 1. 4. The vocabulary suggests that the fragment comes from some Alexandrian epic. 423 is a strip from the bottom of a column, containing on the verso parts of thirteen hexameters in a large and rather rough uncial hand apparently of the third century. The }-ecio of the papyrus is blank. The high stop occurs several times and marks of elision and accents were used. The subject of the
mentioned
in
1.
fragment
is
is
obscure
in
1.
a reference to the Nile
is
noticeable in
1.
13,
while
Hermes
mentioned
4.
424 contains a fragment of three stanzas in Sapphic metre, probably by Sappho herself, written in a heavy uncial hand of the third century resembling that of the Oxyrhynchus Sappho fragment already published (7). Accents and
stops are found, the high point in
11.
6 and 10, the middle point in

interest, since
1.
(?).
The
form
artpais (=er'pas) in
I.
is
of
some
the
was hitherto doubtful
for the
Lesbian dialect
is
cf.
Meister, Greich. Dial. p. 41.
exercise.
is
in
some lyric poem copied out as a school by the character of the handwriting, which a large irregular uncial, partly by the fact that the papyrus is complete Below the last itself; and the inferior spelling points to the same conclusion.
425
a short extract from
is
This
indicated partly
line are a series of dashes.
The excerpt is of the nature of an invocation such as might have come at the beginning of the poem, which does not appear from this specimen to have been of a very high-class quality. The metrical scheme is
^^^
- ^^ '^w-. The date of the S. is second or third century. A more valuable fragment is 426, a long narrow strip containing
parts of
thirty-two lines from a lyric
which
piece
is
is
metre and Pindaric style, not improbably to be attributed to Pindar himself Unfortunately the so mutilated that little can be done in the way of restoration, though
in dactylo-epitritic
intelligible.
poem
a few lines in the middle which concern Melampus are

is
The
text
written on the verso of the papyrus in a rather uncultivated uncial hand which
may
be assigned to the third century
on the recto
is
part of a cursive
document
dating from the latter half of the century preceding.
427
can be
is
also a fragment of
some importance.
is
is
It consists of the latter parts of
the three closing lines of a play, below which

little
the
title
\
\:-,.
There
question that Blass
right
\\\
reading this ^kvri<âvovs ^ kvQp(y?\'noyovia,
and that the papyrus furnishes another example of the dangers of rejecting definite ancient evidence on a priori considerations. A of Antiphanes is mentioned by Irenaeus (ii. 14), who gives a lengthy excerpt from it this, however, was rejected by Meineke (i. pp. 3 8 sqq.), who maintained that it was derived from
;
1
421-434.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Keck
69
the Birds of Aristophanes, and
accordingly omits the extract given by
But it can hardly be doubted after the actual occurrence of the title that the testimony of Irenaeus concerning the eoyoi'ia of the same writer is perfectly trustworthy though whether they were two distinct works, or one work known by two names, remains uncertain. The text is written on the verso of the papyrus
Irenaeus from his collection of the Conikortmi Fragmcnta.
^'t^s
^^
in
a square or oval sloping uncial hand (cf 420) of the third century
on the
recto are parts of three lines in
second century cursive.

lines of a
428 contains the ends of nine iambic

to the second century than to the third. of the line
is
tragedy, written in a small semi-uncial hand, which
comedy, or possibly a more likely to belong short diagonal dash at the top
is
used as a mark of punctuation.

in
429
lines
is
another comic fragment, containing the beginnings of fourteen iambic

a
large
written
and handsome uncial

cf.
of the
square sloping type

is
characteristic of the third century;

in cursive dating
420.
On
the verso
part of a
document
from the end of the century. A paragraphus below 1. 9 marks In 11. lo-a a marriage is being arranged, which may a change of speaker. indicate that the conclusion of the play was not far off. very deep margin at
the top of the column
is
noticeable.
430
consists of parts of eight lines in
comic iambics from the top of a column,
written on the verso of a second or early third century account.
Marks of
elision
is
and high stops occur, but no breathings or accents. probably but little later than that on the redo.
in
The
writing on the verso
431 consists of parts of twelve lines of a dialogue in comic iambics, written an uncial hand resembling the square sloping type, but more probably second century than third. Changes of speaker are indicated by paragraph! and, when in the middle of a line, by blank spaces. 432 contains the beginnings of seventeen lines apparently from a comedy,
hand upon the verso of a second or early third century 1. 15 and marginal notes opposite 11. 2 and 8 have been added in a more cursive hand, but probably by the original scribe. Changes of speaker are indicated by paragraphi and, when in the middle of a line, by double dots (cf 409). The marginal notes seem from their position to refer or to the speakers, but the names ('](<'$) or /)]7}(!,) and
written in a small uncial
account.
correction in
(/<)$))
are curious.
The
writing on the I'erso
may
be assigned to the
third century.
Between 11. 13 and 14 is a blank space sufficient for two lines. 433 contains the ends and beginnings of iambic lines from the upper parts of two columns. The MS. seems to have been of a magical character, giving directions for a series of spells or incantations, the objects of which are indicated

by
short marginal notes
which
third century.
or
which
.
434
is
may
cf. 11. 22, 28, and 2,?, The hand is a small semi-uncial be of the end of the second or more probably of the first half of the
;
apparently a fragment from a hexameter poem, perhaps a Groups of a few lines (usually four) are separated by a shorter
contained a refrain.
uncials,
in a similar
line,
may have
Parts of two columns remain, written in
rather large coarse
some more writing
probably of the third century. but more cursive hand.

7-8
On
the verso
is
4-7 CM.
ov
n.av]S(LoviSao
]^
]
JS*
]
*
]5
( [
^
eiioy
er]
15
] ] ] .[
]
[ ]8[ ]
]
[
Zev[i
?
nlovToy
nope
77[ ?
'\)[
at the beginning of the line, comparing 3. Blass suggests Hyginus, Fab. 157, where Eurynome (called by ApoUodorus I. 85 Eurymeda) is said to have been the mother of' Bellerophon. Lines 4-15 refer to the wooing of her by Glaucus son of Sisyphus and father of Bellerophon. 6. Cf. Hesiod, Theog. 574 ' 7. Cf. Hesiod, Scut. "JS ttjs kcu
cf. //. 12. Probably aveveve 205 him Pegasus. i. e. Posidon, who gave 1 7. xiii. 98 ing Bellerophon's parentage cf. Schol. Pind. fWi, TTJ '
: :
,
]
.
'[
, ]
^^6
]
. . .
. ^
.
2-8
.
.
'
/.
For the
\ (\(
different stories
concern-
422.
] []
ro/c[.]iTeXt
[
1
.
17 cm.
.
.]
.
[.]i'/c[.]5i.
.]
nep
)(aT[oVr6S ap[(oy]'ris
421-434.
jetiao
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
.
71
(\( [\(
Trj[.
.]
.
ya
aXXiros
[.
j
.
.]
[.]
]XX/ief
[ [
[
][
. .
8] ^^[.]
.
;[.]<
/tij;f[et
7;].
letters
5.
W. Allen suggests that the line may be completed The second supplement is too long for the lacuna, but the repetition of the might have caused an omission in the papjrus. for like nfp is for Cf. //. xxiv. 428 fV in Callim. Ap. 80, Del. 316, &c.
Mr.
.
]
[
].
423.
98
66 cm.
]
5
][
]'/'[.
.]
.
]5'
\
]
]'
^ [
[
'
(^[
\\{)
]
]v
]J7
]' [ ] ](
]
avTot
aoiSo[v
e[
NiXos
Sie[
3.
What we
have supposed to be a stop might perhaps be the top of the cross-bar
of a
424.
6x3-1
cm.
]([
]
arepais
?ii
10
([
([
]kov\
72
5
]

^
]
]
.
]6
425.
[ [
[
49'5
('"
[]
Twves
5
[]8
re
/
N(XwTf
1.
( ?
.
Ye sailors who skim the waves' depths, Tritons of the briny waters, and Nilots 'who sail in happy course upon the laughing waters, tell us, friends, of the formation (?) of the sea and of the fruitful Nile.'
'
4.
6.
is
for
(.
The second
of
is
corrected from
426.
] ]<[ ]((
]
[
[
24-3X5
]
]y
]([ ?]
6*:
]l
]
.
evi
{ {)'
re
eis
]
[
^[
]oves
[
?
[(
'
]('
]es
]s
ev
>[ [
([
][
25
]
][
([
3
[ ][ ](
'[[
[
]
.
Tveo[
][
421-434.
15
]
NEW
Se
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
]
Joy
5e
[
.
13.
iv.
[
from
;
73
]7[
.
.
13.
'
!'
147 BlaSS restores these lines

it
|
and
1
{ ! [!
12.
(V
of opyiM corr. from cf Pindar, PyiA.

for
corr.
!, .^ (\ ', (. '.
(
:
291, &c.
is
the patronymic of
re Ilir^nfi
Melampus
\
cf Pindar Fr. 179
([ ]
vi.
\<
ii.
comparing Pind. Nem.

in the sense of
35
cf 01.
ix.
69
For
/5ifa
j/Zr/î
50
oflei
8.
may
perhaps contain a reference to Aglaea
who was
the wife of
Amythaon
according to Diod.
Sic. 4. 69.
427.
]
9-9
avSpts
01
5
1-3.
The
sense seems to be
\ \
]
Toy]
SiaîTi
(
X
6-7 an.
'You
shall all enjoy prosperity
if
you applaud
my
play.'
428.
5-iX5<r.
^\[] []
joy
][.]
"[
5
]
S'
^'
15
10-4
(] ]' ^
^
OVTOS
trm-
tovs
429.
S[.]t\
.
8 [
[
(8[
en
74
apna\y
fv[
.
}[
[
.
[][.
npoTef)
[
.][
m'
yiToyes avve8[
7. The doubled dots at the top of the line after as are remarkable, for neither a change of speaker or a stop seems at all likely at that point. 10. Cf. 211. 38-9.
11.
:
/
]\
SC.
?
e/f[
430.
]a>r
]
54 cm.
avSpes ov[
nap
[.]'
]
5
]/)
'\<
] \>5 '
6x6-2
^ ''(
{ [
[
12-8x3
^'"
](^
ovtos
irp[
[
[ [ [
avSpfS
:
Tcoyl
[
[
KiKpafi[
]{
431.
15 letters
8 letters
8
!
cm.
][
]
[ [ [
[
7}[
[
[
/[
(]
]at
]
]' [
15
[
[
^{
yi{
"/^
421-434.
to
[
NEW
[
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
75
lo letters
..
]y
[
]^[
431.
Second
of
!
9 cm.
inserted later.
433.
Col.
i.
8-7
Col.
ii.
yv]vaiî re
]85
]
TTOVTOV
^[
(^
4 lines
6' [
]9hml
3 lines lost.
]7/
iSiov
[.
(
30
]5
].
]9
]
^CDC
15
]/
] ]
]?
^ /
V
(
35
[ [[
lost.
eivai
[
.
.][
fie
[.',.][
vKpas
[
fFfl
76

epov
1
(:
33
TO
^, ({) and (:.

Se
fSiSaâro,
^ 6 /,
/0!
inav
old'
\
oiS'
34"'5 Cf.
Antiphanes Fr. 273
(
1
.
If,
,,
(( =
i\|/-f,
inepava
from the form
/.
434.
Col.
2-5
86 cm.
/[
]/
5
]
]']1'
.J
ejOTTi
TV
\\[
.]_/'[
.]
.[
Col.
ii.
.]o7rifai^[
.]7
i[
25
.][
.]\_
[.
.
[.
[.
.](7
.]{
.]
.]6[
[.]??'[
>^('
'
...
at the
?/[
28.
There may have been a blank
beginning of
this line.
435-444.
Prose Fragments.
Under these numbers are included a variety of small prose fragments which we have not succeeded in identifying. Two (435-6) are historical, three (437-9)
of a philosophical character, the remainder, with the possible exceptions of 441
and 444, are oratorical. 435 contains parts of two columns written
in
an informal uncial hand
435-444.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
77
probably towards the close of the second or in the first half of the third century. The Corcyraeans are mentioned in connexion with some one whose name began
and who persuaded them to provide a talent (of silver) and there seems to have been some question of a marriage. 436 is a third century fragment from the bottom of a column, written in square sloping uncials (cf. 420 and 447) of good size. The general sense of 11. 5-10 is fairly clear, and the passage is evidently part of a description of some distinguished general, which might come either from a biographical monograph
with
;
/,
or from a
more comprehensive historical work. 437 comprises parts of fifteen lines from the bottom of a column, the subject of which seems to be the practice of surgery, though it is not clear whether the fragment belongs to some professedly medical treatise or to a philosophical work of a more general character. The hand is a medium-sized sloping uncial probably dating from the third century. 438 consists of parts of twenty-three lines written upon the verso of a second
century account
line,
in
a semi-uncial hand, also of the second century.
The
first
and apparently in a more cursive hand than the rest and has a space below it, is more likely to be a marginal note than the title of the work, which seems to have been of a philosophical character, the author
which
is
shorter
using the
first
is
person very frequently.

Parts of fourteen lines are preserved, written in rather
;
439
as
is
written on the verso, the recto having only a diagonal stroke such
in accounts.
found
small third century uncials of the usual type
cf 420.
A breathing and
writer,
elision
mark
occur.
The fragment comes from
a philosophical
apparently
the
not Plato.
440.
Two
;
fragments which were found together and are apparently
in
same hand
papyrus of
blank.
(cf.
but whether they belong to the same

{b) is
MS.
and
is
doubtful, for the
somewhat thicker than

is
that of [a),
{b)
has on the verso

is
parts of six lines written in a good-sized uncial hand, while the verso of {a)
The
writing on the recto
a third century uncial of a

is
common
tj-pc
447).
(), which
was a carefully punctuated papyrus,

lines
probably a fragment
of an orator.
441 contains the ends and beginnings of

consecutive columns, written
century.
in
from the upper parts of two
small sloping hand probably of the third

(1.
The
use of the second person plural

20) suggest a
19 followed
16)
name
Philip
(1.
rhetorical composition
1.
and the occurrence of the but it might also be

;
inferred from the short line at
by a name
in
the genitive case
that the
MS. comprised
a collection of
or anecdotes.
442.
long strip containing the latter halves of lines from one column and
78

The
piece seems to be in
it is
a few letters from the beginnings of lines of the next.

the oratorical style, but
too mutilated for the drift to be caught.
443
is
apparently a fragment of a private oration, and contains the beginnings

in
of twenty-four lines written
a round uncial hand of a calligraphic type
it
more probably belongs

and high points occur
it
to
11.
the
second century than to the third.
The low
in
4 and 6 respectively.
444 is a fragment mentioning Philip and the Macedonians, but whether comes from a public oration or from a historical work is uncertain. The
is
handwriting
a medium-sized uncial of the second century, probably of the

it.
early or middle part of
435.
. . .
I2-5X
cm.
.]'
V
01
Se
KepKvpaiOL
rov
vcuTepa yevo[
\\
. . .
( ] []
aKo\vcravTe[s]
we[
[.][. .1/)[
.]
.]
.
ey
Hvai
.
.
\ovTO
[.
.]
.]
]6ev
][.
.....
]('[
15 letters
][
.
.
ie
]
]ye
.] [.
15
.]
)[.
10X5-5
<^'"
]?;/
[
[
.
'\
[
.
.
]7;_'[.
.]7
tJTTTToy
[
435-444.
NEW
5
]
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
, .
79
^ \.
]
e]v
.]
;/[)[]?
Se
([
e[
[
\
[
Tais
[]9
[
i'-mros
]fTais
vn^puytv
](v
([
,][
]...[..
][
15
4-
][
][
Apparently not
{.
79 BlaSS suggests
[]5
[atiTos re rais
] ((
][ ][
Jr
To[vs
aWovt
\!.
437.
8-7
12 letters
]
]<
][
[
[
]^}'
0[
Xeiv
\5
^ !
ev
[
[
T(\ys
0[
fivai
[
]([
r[-]
-rpl
.]uya
15
Jai
13 letters
8
438.

2735
cm.
]i'
]
]
[
re
.
] ([
15
] ' ] 5(^[
]
.
evKaif{
\] [ ] ([
[
[]
]
]
TiOepai
[[
]veii'
]^
]
.
0?
[
145
[9 [
(
6-8
evKatp\oT(f>ov uffJTfpoi'
] [[
yevai
1'.
439.
]r]
jf
[
[
3-6 fw.
]'
]
]
[
.
] ]
]'
pev avfp[
] //[
.
)[ ]( [
](/ V
[
Se
]
[
(pares
e[
]
][
7[
[
[
Sei
440.
()
6-2
4-2 cm.,
(b)
2-6
{)
()
][.
]
]
[.
[.
15
]()[
435-444.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
8t
..[...
][
]
.
<OVf.LT
Se
~
.
'
<~
441.
Col.
i.
8-8
57 <
Col. 15
SeaOe
[ ([
ii.
[
e\[
\
[
] ]
]( (
]kos
[
[
[
25
(US
fiSev
[
[ . [
$(
[
.
19.
of
]( corrected from
is
or vice versa.
There
a blank space before the lacuna.
82
442.
Col.
i.

22-6
6-3
<7.
Col.
ii.
]iia.s
\
35
Tis
ot
[
'^L
](:
5
<^^
]
"91
]
8[.
.]
4
"Vl
] ]
]'
"^"
]
]ry
45
?
]
ruy
J?//as
^''
5
SfCTTTO
/^f"
] 2 ]6
]
^^
^
'^^
''?<^[
];
];7;
25
'
.
[
55
"4
]
] .
E^plft'TJ/y
ejeo^tXeo]os /ioi/oiy
]y
?[
.
6
/*"
[ [
]at
ejo-Tti'
^ -
'^^M
^?[
/*'"
435-444.
245. BlaSS suggests
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
83
^^!
[! ] /[];.
This sign was 52. The occurrence of an asterisk in a prose work is noteworthy. used to mark passages which were found elsewhere, but were rightly placed as they stood cf. 445. 490-2.
443.
14-5x4
f'
' .
5
ov eivai
([
[
ore
if
^[
444.
[ [ [[ [(
e[
[(
[ [ [
)([
a5eX^[jj
20 V0V5
[ [][
XaKis
[.
.
6[
][(
.
VW
avay
.]i[.
.][
84
in.
FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

445.
Homer, Iliad VI,

Height 30-5 cm.
Plate IV
(Fr. a).
Of
the numerous
Homeric papyri of the Roman
period which have been
points of interest and importance as the book of the Iliad, written in a medium-sized uncial hand with critical marks and occasional marginal notes, and containing While the critical marks, parts of 11. J 28, 134-7, 148, 173-94, 199, and 445-end. which include the diple, antisigma, and asterisk, are all due to the first hand, in the marginal notes two or three hands are probably to be distinguished, though owing to the paucity of the material for forming a judgement it is impossible to classify them with certainty. To the first corrector, whom we will call A and who employed a small semi-uncial hand, we should assign the notes on 11. 128, 148, and 449. together with all the superscribed variants. To the second (B), who wrote a small more cursive hand, belongs the note on 1. 464; and to a third (C), who wrote a larger cursive, that on 1. 478. The figure at the end, giving apparently the number of lines in the book, is cursively written but apparently by the first hand, and it is possible that either A or
di.scovered, very few present so
many
following fragments of the sixth
(but not C),
is
also identical with the original scribe.

is
The
question
is,
however,
not of great importance, for there

readings.
certainly no appreciable difference of time
between the writing of the text and the addition of the scholia and interlinear
The
first
century
is
out of the question as the date of the papyrus,
and both text and notes suggest the second century or the beginning of the third. Breathings and accents are occasionally, and elision-marks generally, used, and the punctuation is careful, the high point being employed, except in 11. 477 and 496, where the middle point occurs, indicating a slighter pause. In its disposition of critical marks the papyrus as a rule accords with the Venetus A, but there are some divergences cf. notes on 11. 183 and 189. The marginal notes are, however, very scanty compared with Schol. A, though such
;
information as they give
is
of considerable value, since they are all concerned
with various
in
readings.
Most of these
scholia,
notes record
differences
is
between the
papyrus and the

the
passages.
or generally accepted text, which
occasionally mentioned
\vith
extant Homeric
but not
in
connexion
these particular
Besides the readings ascribed to a definite source in the marginal
445.
85
between the lines without any indication of their origin. Since they are sometimes rare, sometimes the common readings, it is not probable that they were all derived from any one text. The papyrus, which is remarkably free from errors and has more affinity with A than with any other extant manuscript, presents in spite of its extremely mutilated condition a number of important readings which are either altogether
notes, other variants are inserted
new
(see notes
(1.
on
11.
scholia
'
in
187), or
from quotations
487, 494, and 523), or are known to have existed only from in other authors (1. 493) Of these, one
instead of
(
to
Be
in
1.
49,3)j
'''
distinctly superior to
the traditional text, and affords one of the rare instances of an emendation the text of
made
modern editor being confirmed by a papyrus. In our commentary upon this papyrus we owe several suggestions
a
Homer by
who
Mr. T.
W.
Allen,
has also very kindly placed his

is
own
collations at our
disposal.
(a)
Our
collation
with the text of Ludwich.
Col.
i.
>
-8
^"^^^^.
]
[/ [
Col.
ii,
173
ivvea
> >
[
[[
ir.
[S^Karr,
175
fpidue
n[et
^
1
134
(] \]
^'^'^][]
^
137
\\
^
[ / ([ [( [
[
(['('
omOey
[? [ ({
([(.<
uae
oTe
[ ^ [(
ye
185
']
[(
[^'^^(
190
86
148
] (),
{b)
oc
>
'''
f"^"
"'
^VKio[l
[ $
lines lost
>[
Col.
^'^'^"'-'-
eTK
199
iii.
445
45
[ [ [
[
yap
warpos
Kev
^^]
[
[ev
455
[ [\] []
Kev ev
]] [< ]
tppêva
<]7;
iXios
^^'^'''''^
(\
^^''^^^^^^ ^^''"''^^^
aXyoi
[]
eXevOepov
7rpo[[yT|
[ [ aeaoev] [
Kev
TTOTe
460
[EKTopos
\ []
e
?
[toy
] (
\
OTe
paep
[e
465
tis
epeei
47
[ [ [
[
[
[ [ [
^ ]]]]
7[{
yeovaav
veov eaaeTai aXyos
M.eos
[^ [[
[Tepes
av]ev
()
TcevciuTa
\ ] ] ]
[]
445.
475
\
[
480
,
( \ [
[
(>
[(infv

twi
Tret
[ '
[Z(V
re
6\ '
re
87
(
eyco
An
\
8(5)
re yêpaif]
rovSe yerejaât
\ ?
apnrpenea
][ ][(]
y
o8]e
() [
]'
[e/c
485
[
490
"^
yêpyov
-
[ ][ [ (((\ ( . [ (( [ [
[
ev]
t\vapa
(
]
(.
2 lines lost
[*'
''*
/'"'
((
)((
495
[] ' [] []( []^

[ ][]
(
tiTdff
etXero
[ [
([
[85 [
[][
500
[]
[(
2 lines lost
[
[](
504
507
>
2 lines lost
88
6[?
KvSLOWyV
510
>/[?
2 lines lost
513
518
['^>
.'
86[(
S
lines lost
[
520
525
TTpos
6]
eK
'[
e[v
[
[/9 [ [6 ? [
[
-,
marginal note refers to the ancient variant for the common reading A has (leading in the text) The reading of Aristarchus is found in several families of MSS. ; whether the text of the papyrus had ovpavov is uncertain. &pr) was according to Schol. A 148. The marginal note presents much difficulty. the reading of Aristophanes, while the nominative is found in nearly all the MSS. The iota before at and is preferred by Lud. apparently belongs to the main text (which therefore agreed with Aristophanes), not to the note, and since at would most naturally refer to the reading of Aristophanes, we should expect the authority for the other reading to be given by the intervening word or words. But it is not The reading of the first letter is by no means easy to interpret the meaning of is larger than the usual omicron of this scribe and might represent a certain, for the and it is moreover placed underneath the of viihich is above the line. But the following has been corrected from apparently, so that what seems to have happened is that the scribe first wrote apx and then converted the into 17, inserting in the blank space underneath the . The obvious division is open to the objection that after is not written above the line as in the marginal notes on 11. iz8 and 478. the Mr. Allen suggests comparing the use of in Anecd. The scholium would then mean that the Bek. II. p. 600 for the omission of iota. ancient copies read but the common reading was with no iota. This gives very
128.
Schol.
. .
[ [ [
C
The
>
{)
{.)
,
".
"
'
(),
{.)
{/) ()[(),
'
445.

1
89
good sense, but v" is hardly the kind of abbreviation of on a papyrus of this period, and the construction of (sc. the
^/)
cult.
;(
)
it
as
and though
is
One word, however, suggests nothing but the noteworthy that in Schol. A on this line
fVt
here makes or scholia of this character.

174.
iyiiia
in a
e^^f
grammarian
Tf
.
A
no
sense,
and
for
{),
6
Se
pera
'
as I heard,' there
Sti
For the
diple
The papyrus adds an

ap. Dindorf, Schol.
before this line cf. Schol. A antisigma as well

I.
cf.
^.
A
p. xlvi
176.
The diple before this line, like that before 1. 186, has a dot above it and possibly is meant for a which should have a dot below as well. That sign was used to denote the readings or transpositions of Zenodotus, Crates, and Aristarchus. But since has an ordinary diple against 1. 181 with the remark on tv and none at all against 1. 186, and since no variation of reading among the ancient critics is recorded in connexion with those two lines, it is more probable that the diple with one dot has the same meaning as the plain diple, or at any rate means
178. i8x.
has the diple against this line with comments upon has a diple against this line, but no comment.
, ( {! , ; 6 \ (
of
is
which would be expected
somewhat
of
diffi-
first
aorist
occurs
is
^),
no
t'JKOvaifv)
{parallel in
the explanation of this sign
('peavt
and
aijpa.
^-,
from the Ven. A has a diple with the remark on nep\ Possibly the diple which is found in the papyrus before 1. 186, where the Ven. A has none, has been misplaced and should have preceded 1. 183. But there areseveral instances of divergence between the papyrus and A with regard to the diple cf. note on 1. 189. 187. The reading of the first hand is ascribed to nlXXot by Schol. A, but is not found in any MS. The reading of the corrector (ascribed to Aristarchus by Schol. V) occurs in the Lipsiensis and apparently in I\Ir. Allen's L 20. It is curious that the papyrus seems to ignore the ordinary reading and that ascribed to Aristarchus by Schol. A. It is now clear that the variant (which is not even mentioned by Ludwich or Monro and Allen) rested on considerable
something
183.
different
.
Here
the
'
(^^ ^(,
this
^^
\
(((
authority.
189.
in the
1
The papyrus has no
diple before
line
and
1.
191
where they are found
Ven. A.
94 Cf. Schol. 99
A
cf.
napfTvpoXoyel
\
on
opoypaa. The papyrus had (V (genitive) in the text with most I\ISS. Mr. Allen informs us that besides A, his D, V 16, and P, and probably a few more have and this reading is indicated by the remark . The papyrus (()[) seems unique in calling dative, perhaps from false analogy with (r. sup.), Avhich in spite of the scholiasts is probably to be interpreted as dative. The dash after is apparently a mark of punctuation. Whether y{(vt) (if that be the right expansion of y in the text) tv<oô means that is to be regarded
,(! \
449.
For 'he
(
The
B.
461
A, which has a comment on the parentage of Sarpedon. scholiasts have no note on the reading on this line, but cf. Schol. e'v yap vyits ioTiv
diple
()
tbid.
e'v
, Schol.
fv ytviKrj
('
i>s
yiviKri^
fori.
o6fv
(',
^^ ( !, , ! (
\{
.
i>s
'(.
.
^ ((
t
.
Trepi
and Schol.
(( D /.
.
.
ci'êXmy
{)
as a genitive, equivalent to
or that there was a variant
(( (,
is
not
made
9b
clear.
MS.; but the first it does not scan, is actually found in one though would be expected. Lud., the MSS. being divided, (Lud.) is the reading of all 456. 'A/)yei as here. the MSS. except one at Vienna (W) in which npos is corrected to of is a circular mark resembling the sign for a short syllable. 464. Over The marginal note here is in a more cursive hand than that employed in the other cf. Schol. A on H. 409, I. 633, P. 161, &c., The vulgate does in fact read cases. has been the only So far from which it appears that Aristarchus read which is read in the majority of the MSS. source assigned to the form Lud. 475 e]foiaLv. the reading of other MSS. 477. Cf A, where fw is superscribed above and Lud. is a spot of ink at the top of the line, which 478. After the lacuna following we have considered to represent an elision-mark after . If this is correct, the note (the best-supported reading, probably refers to the alternative readings by Schol. A). re (ascribed to (so many MSS.) or so Lud.) and is that most likely to have stood in the text of the papyrus, since Of these re ignores the digamma before is recorded in the margin and the reading whereas in 1. 493 the papyrus preserves a digamma which is ignored by the MSS.
hypothesis
is
(,
more
though
likely,
('
^,
^; (.
,
)
and
',
But
a stop or
the spot of ink represents in the (or 4. text or to ), a reading found in D, two Vienna MSS., and Mr. Allen's is in comment on the position of but The fact that the scholia do not mention
it
is
possible that after
there
was no
that
is
even accidental.
Then
the marginal note
may
refer either to
not./3i7;i/. favour of the view that the note here referred to a variation concerning over the line refers to the variants y' 5Se (Aristarchus) and ' 5 yt (the 479. reading of nearly all MSS.). It is quite uncertain which of the two was found in the text of the papyrus. are traces of ink which apparently indicate 485. Above the last two letters of and the vestiges do not something superscribed. The only variant known is suggest either or a horizontal stroke meaning v. inserted The variant of has been corrected from a (J). 487. The there above the line is not recorded in connexion with the present passage, but in
(5)
, ^
A
was an ancient dispute whether 490-2. For the asterisks before
(^
S(
Trjs (. 35) *'" omits the asterisk before 1. 493. f/iot this reading, which is superior to that of all the 493. Sf because it preserves the digamma before MSS. (and Lud.) is found in Epictetus, Diss. III. 22, 108, and had been restored in the present For another Hoffmann and Bekker, comparing a. 359, . 353, and passage by 353. example of a conjecture in the text of Homer being confirmed by a papyrus see P. Grenf. Se 'l/jif instead of the MSS. reading II. p. II, where in 198 Nauck's conjecture
'8(
.
(356-9)
: .
:
was to be read. or on 490-3 these lines cf Schol.

Kflvrat
The papyrus
:
.
. no
',
found in a third century b. c. papyrus. It is noticeable that there, as here, digamma which had been ignored by the MSS. Lud. cf A, where too V is superscribed, is the reading of all the MSS. and Lud. At the end of the line 494. is found in the Ambrosianus cf For the variant 403, where in place of the ordinary reading and a Vatican MS. (cf Schol. A iv here, for COUld would SUit jUSt aS well as not refer to any one but Hector.
is
' îpis
the papyrus preserves a
([(
([
"
(\ (]. (\
) "
446.
507-9.

The papyrus
91
omits the asterisks which are found in A against these lines, but has the diple against 1. 507, as in A. in the margin before this line is what looks like the top of a critical 510. mark, of which the rest is lost. A has a diple against tiiis line. The smooth breathing above the initial is uncertain, but the vestiges suit that 518. There is a diple before this line in A. better than a circumflex. and of iai/ion [ have possibly been corrected. 521. The JISS. Cf. . Ill, where Rhianus read for 523. makes good sense here. for is not uncommon in MSS. This error is corrected from 1. of 527. 529. Below the coronis is a number, apparently referring to the lines in the book. But If 525 is correct. Book vi in this papyrus was four lines shorter than in our te.xts. in view of the carelessness of scribes in numbering successive hundreds of lines (cf. 223), not much reliance can be placed on the figure here, though cf. 448. 302, note.
[.
( ) 7[(
([:
446.
Homer, Iliad Kill.

1
8-4
X 43
cm.
Plate VI.
The
narrow strip of papyrus containing parts of 11. 58-99 of Iliad xiii. was unusually careless, and the fragment has no critical value but palaeographically it is interesting, since a portion of a cursive account on the verso of the late second or third century supplies an approximate icniiiniis
scribe
ad
qticm for the date of the literary text on the recto.
The
latter,
written
in a
square and upright uncial hand,
may
be placed near the end of the second
century,
60
0];^[ ^] [ eo9
et
[tj
\7(
[yvia 8
[avTOS S
auroy eyitpet
ey[iO(riYaioi
^[ (] [ ]()
reoiSas
coi
[
65
[(By
[] ]
['
[
[ (( ]\^ [] [(09
][^
TloaeiSamv
]
noSioio SicoKdu op[viov
66
68
[ (]((
8
\)
KiXerai
ye
Ka\)(â]s
tan
[ ^[
[(
[ [
aWo
apOeis
Aias
92
75
80
] ].]([ ^ [ ]\ ([[ ^ [ ][ ] ] [^ ( \
pel
(]
S
yap]
aniofTOS
8 ^'[[ \
[8
Se
6eot
eyi
eyepOe woSes
ovTCu
[][(
[^
5e
Atas
vepOe
rojuy
85
Tovs
90
peia
95
[ \][
][
eiSeJTai
]
is
is
] [ ] ()[ [ {]
]
]
re
!]
][ ( ] [
[^)(
[] [][
veoi
[ [
(
[Oeoi
[
(
ye
re
>[
]([
6 1.
[
8.
a mistake for a graphical error for neSwto. probably by another hand. has been corrected from f-yvV' 66. 68. The omission of I. 67 may have been caused by the fact that both it and 1. 68 But something has also gone wrong with the beginning of begin with the letters
64.
f
(]
(,
447.
1.
errfi nc 68, for it is impossible to get as that in the preceding and following lines.
71.
is probably a mere accident, since the iota is already in 73. The doubled long by position; the passage is therefore hardly parallel to e.g. P. Brit. ]\Ius. 732 11. xiv. 1. {Journ. of Phil. xxvi. p. 49). 183
^. [(
',

into the lacuna,
93
size
which
is
of the
same
1.
75. 80.
82.
word.
83. 84. 87.
\
:
[(] \ MSS. 1^( ]).

:
1.
is
of course another blunder, due to the termination of the preceding
similar mistakes (for onidev) occur in

1.
>]>
],
:'
:
DG
{() and
hand
in
1.
Vrat.
().
vf^^âfav
MSS.
On
has vnep [)/(?) in place of the regular vn

a graphical error.
89. vnep 94.
No
papyrus before
.
Jk;
'
the Other
89
is
The
variation
papjTUS no more than

the
cf.
is
the previous note.
variant
known
is
in
this
line,
which should be
tolis
It
quite impossible
that
twelve letters should have stood in the
perhaps the scribe confused the two omicrons and wrote tovs
447.
Homer, I/md XXIII.

7-3
4-2 cm.
Plate VI.
The
following small fragment from the twenty-third
has, like the preceding papyrus, a palaeographical interest.

recto, written in
Book of the Iliad, The text on the
square slightly sloping uncials, represents a

especially
common
type of
literary
hand cursive which
(cf.
2)
while on the verso
is
part of an account in
is not later than the beginning of the third century, and more probably belongs to the second. It is, therefore, not at all likely that the MS. on the recto was written later than the latter part of the second century. A few
accents &c. occur, apparently added
[ [
8,5
[7 /7]
{]
tJutôi'
[]
e/i]a
[ [( ([
[(
. .
.
[evTe
[]
[ei'^ja
[] []
/i
([
[ ([
[
(
ev
by the
original scribe.
OnoevTOt
MfvoiTios
//
94
90
[er/3a]0e

ei^SvKecos
[?
Se]
[]
;
[
vctiiv
/
with
84.
with
CEGL
88.
([
and
:
the papyrus
Vrat. d
may
have read
(so
Brit.
[]'
Mus. Add. MSS. 172 10 (6th or 7th
ADHS, &c.,
nep
or
cent.)
La Roche.
so
La
R.) or
other
MSS.
448.
Homer, Odyssey
XXII
and
XXII
I.
Height of Column 29-6 cm.
The following fragments are from a roll comprising Books xxii and xxiii of Homer's Odyssey. Of the twenty- second Book portions of seven consecutive columns remain, covering with some intervals II. 31-317. Book xxiii is represented only by two small pieces from a couple of columns, nine intermediate columns being wholly lost. The text is on the verso of the papyrus, the recto having been previously utilized for a prose literary work which has been carefully
cleaned off
unfortunately
so
effectively that
the
writing
is
quite illegible.
and there traceable are formal rather heavy upright uncials of good size, probably not earlier than the third century, to which the hand of the verso may also be attributed. This is also upright and rather large, but lighter and more ornate. Accents, breathings (usually acute-angled), marks of elision, &c., and high stops have been added with some frequency, mostly by a second hand, which has also introduced some corrections into the text the marks of elision, however, seem to be mainly due to the original scribe. The system of accentuation is generally similar to that found in 223, the long papyrus of Iliad V in oxytone words, however, all the syllables except the last bear
letters here
;
;
The
a grave accent (though not in xxii. 184 tvpi yepov), as in the Eacchylides papyrus,
whereas in 223 only the penultimate syllable has the grave accent. As in 223, perispome words followed by enclitics become oxytone. In the case of diphthongs the second vowel is usually accented, while in 223 the reverse is the case, but the writer was not very careful, and it is sometimes a matter of doubt for which peculiarity is the method of writing the letter an accent was intended.
which are as a rule nearly, and sometimes quite, horizontal. The papyrus shows on the whole a good text, which is of interest on account of some agreements with X (Vindobonensis 133), or U (Monacensis 519 B),
accents,
448.

MSS.
Our
collation
is
95
or both, against the rest of the
with the edition of
Ludwich.
Book
xxii.
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
[]
[
SjTj
[,]
[tovs]
KaraKrelivai
dp
[ [
[
35
Kvves
[\
40 [ojure
[]
[]'[^
] 6[ [ ^] ^(^^(\
]
0\([
[(
8d
XYvfv
([
'
85
Oeovi
\][]
42
44 45
[^09
[]
[coy]
[\
v
tovs
[]
[[
[
[fi
[]
[] ^
^]
([
[\
nepi
[(
[ ]
]
(
go
(]
[ ]?
[]
H5
e
(f^]pv'
[a]vTOS
[] ' ( [\ []( [\ (( ^'

[\^
(.
120
([
[ [(
( ($( [ (
Col.
iii.
K[vveas
0[ [
^<
y
tot
((
g6
125 [et]\6To
[( [^ [\ [ [ [/ ] 6[
[ej/cXeii/'

irpos
[a\vTOS
'
(]
[ [] [
"
'
']^
5e
][]
[]
'
[] \\ ]^^[ [ ]' [ [
][]
oSos es
ecT|[jo]]ecu7'
[ [
evevey
eui
130
TOts
[]
[])
135
'
? [] ^ ^ []
' [6]
[7ros
/i[re7re]i'
[' ]
Ke )(^
wpoaeeiire \] [ ]? ' AyeXae \[(5
0VT05
[] [
[ ][ [^ [ 5 [9\
^
Vt]os
([
].
ye[ti'T]'
[
Col.
et]y
navTas epvKoi
^'^[
oy
iv.
[
140
[(
[)(
[
[es
[evOev
145
['("'
[
[
![ ][ ] [
5e
(] ^^.
(] ]9
Ttvye] eveiKw
!'
ainoXos
]9 ( ](
'
Kvveas]
[]^^[9
re
[(
448.
182

vnep ovSov
/3]<
[
[
[ ( .
8
] [9 / [
ainoXos
(pepo)!/
0'
97
(\
y
185
[^1]
[8
TOT]e
^^
[\ ( ]
Se
[( [
Col.
190 [ev
192
[ [' ^ [][ ] ][] [(? ? \(( [ [ ( [ [ \([^[

[<
[\
[trvf
[8 ^ 7[']' '
ev
Se
re Seov
(]
195
["'"'
[
[]
/*"
][ ]
^] )^[]
230
S'
'-
[\<
oVfTtlle
[ [
[""yx^
e
^
.
/3['
^
iKavets
'
235
[[a]]Xo0[i'pcat
aye
.['\
6i6s
ev
240
[(
]'[ [][ [][ [] [][] .[^

']'^[ ]
re
[] []([] []\[ ^( [\ ' 6\] [\ [][

(
evepyecias
[ [ ^ ( ] [( (
Col.
aX/(t/io]y
\.(/,\
([\
[\
[]
[(6]
/*
6];
^^
A[ye]\aos
98
TIeiaavSpo'i re
245
Tovs
Tois
er
'
]
v)jv
([ ^ ( ^
\.[\
(
[] \\
re
eioi
[]]
[]?
]
MevTcop
/iereeiTref
enos
250
[
[<
([ ^
-^
[]['\ [][\
/ce
\^(\>'
[ ](' ^ [] [] []
[>
[
265
'
[]
[Z]evs
200
265
270
] \ \^ [ ] ] [ ] ] [ ] [ ] ] [ [ ] [^ ] [? [
^.[ [ [ [( [
]
5e
]?
ye
iravres
eKeXtvae
aWos
tv
)(^]
enei
aXevavTO
Kev
ey
eêvapiâi
[?
OSvaaevs
'
]6
(^
i\Xov
Se
(]
e^ ^yX^]
oê]a
448.

Col.
[
99
275
9 [] []
[<\
S
/
vii.
aXXos
8e
[(]'
[]' []
28
( [^
[ey
[ \ [> []9
[\
[5e
([
(/[//' 30
8e pliyof
285
[]70'
[] [ ]([ ' [] [ ] ([(( [][ \][(

8[>] [
eTrejtra
' ^^[.] [< {\\[

305
[ [[ ( [ [(
[
[]\'
[]
[]
(
01
^
ey
'
tv
Si
[[]]
[
[
7[/>6
310
\\(^ [(. -[
&
[\
[
[
\[
[
290
[
\[\[\[^ [] '^]{)[
[
[]^09
295
//6['
9 columns
^
]]
yap
[][
\[
lost.
Book
xxiii.
Col. xvii
Col. xviii.
185 auTojy
] ' [
230
]
]
](
TIS
aXXos
( \ [ ' ([!
[
" ([
'
"
['
lOO
190
]
]
1
""

euros
235
el
J"
'
'-
apap]via\s "^ '^'
"^^ [ []
- r
([
[
[tBjy
240
[]
[]
rij'
3*
[ [
"
t
5 [)
.
to write
^ ^\(\
:
has been corrected, the scribe having begun to write a round letter. 35 37-8. These two lines are transposed in a number of MSS. (t/) Eust. ; Lud. with other MSS. so 37. Tc 44. The papyrus agrees with the majority of MSS. (so Lud.) in omitting the line anriiv oKeBpov found in DLW. Si
of
'^''fs
87 88. vs of
over an erasure of , by the first hand. is probably by the second hand. " " EuSt. ; ev " ei'8ov Other MSS., Lud. XU, " The e of Se]tov seems to have been deleted. 129. 1. oSiifffus: cf. 141, 281. Other MSS. 701. 130. so Lud. with H, and GP (c.); cf. Aristarchus written in place of r by vary between and fVreor'. The (or
114. "" of
is
.
f
MSS., Lud.
ev,
i.
has been corrected by the original scribe from
e.
he began
119. 128.
The
(^
:
the original scribe
ayxou
,,, [ :
] ^[
correction SO
:
The manner in which the correction has been made without the (so FZ) rather than addition of any elision-mark indicates that the corrector read 8e ' eXcXui/To (other MSS., Lud.); cf. x.xiii. 192. Aaeprao, Sios is in agreement with 192. The omission of the line
the majority of the
141. 1. 186. Sf
: :
is
:
was a mere blunder.

is
not found here in any

1 2 9,
MS.
ay^
is
the ordinary reading.
cf.
28 1.
.
252. 264. 274. 275. 278.
Lud. with H, cf. Did. ; SO 291. corrector has only actually crossed through the e of , but was meant to be included, f of has been corrected. ; I. otoi. 250. 0101 apparently has the rough breathing, as in ' after is peculiar to the papyrus. 251.
233. 245.
].
The
MSS.
so Lud.
FDULWP
in
:
no doubt the
254 255. eXfuae SO 257-9. Lud. prints
: /^
'. [] :
\:
[\(.
FH
a mistake for
.
;
Lud,
((CfXfuei'
X (-)
these
lines
Other MSS., Lud. small type comparing Eust.
tii/es
as
MSS., Lud. om. MSS., Lud. ; cf. I. 251. Lud. with other MSS. and Bekker so re appeviKS>s so U (first hand) and X ; cf. Eust. Lud. with Other MSS., AristOH. P. 599.
((
Xt'yirai puibc
449.

[)
loi
in 0;[[]] il may be noted that 281. In connexion with the deleted first above the line is found in F, while the second hand has added a. second
cf. 1. 129. Other MSS., Lud. SO 287. ; as usual marks the 300th line; cf. 223, 302. The marginal opposite 1. 302 here is accounted for by the omission of II. 43 and 191. has been corrected. of 307. The second xxiii. 192. SO ]3ekker (second ed. 1858);
in
H;
\\[(
MSS.
Cf. xxii. 186.
237.
in
(
first
(([.
[!
&c.
Its
position
' \
Lud. with most
has been corrected from
449.
Euripides, Andromache.
Largest fragment
9x7
cm.
These fragments of a single column from the beginning of Euripides' Andromache provide what appears to be an early example of the use of the book form (cf. 45). The writing a medium-sized not very regular uncial,
probably of the
half of the third century
is
on the verso of the papyrus,
while on the redo
in
the centre of the page are the letters
or pi
with a short
line
horizontal stroke above
These letters Supposing this MS.

about
them and a lacuna sufficient for another may represent a number or perhaps a title, e.g.
to have been a
/^ -)?.
below.
28x14
cm.
The
text
codex the size of a page would have been An seems to have been a fairly good one.
1.
otherwise unrecorded variant occurs in
27.
5 7[' ^
ei
[^ \
enL
ev ye rcot
Tis
(
15
[] [[(]( - \9
fiXov]
[(
^ ]] [ ^ [ '
(
8^ ^ ]
.4]
of
rraiSa
['(5
(\\(<[](
eâiperov
yepas
[9
^[
"'
'/
I02
20
25
( [ )^ [ ]?[^][ [\\ [ [( ? \ ?] [ ? " ([ ( [ ?] [

[]5
(Se
Bias]
([
rjovie ']'
eai
[
v[l\v
\\[
][(
[ ][ [ ? ?\? ^ ^ (] [ [ ]? [?
[(9
] [ ?
apaeva
]5'[
evpeiv
(] [? \ ^ (] [(^ [ [ [ ( ][ [ 4 [ ? ]? [ [ (] vaieiv
[ [
[Xeyet
] [ ]?[
35
39
[(
45
] [ (? ]? [?
[?
?
ei?
[? ? ? ]
Oaveiv
[? ?
omits
'^? ^
[]
yevrjaeraL
On
the recio
Wi
6.
The papyrus
1.
7 as
found in the
the scholiast states
and
is
was an insertion of bracketed by W(ecklein).
the actors.
MSS. (' The verse was
rejected
which by Valckenaer
451.
I

:
103
o.
7.
SO
AEP
a
LB, W.
24.
27.
\(({!
(>
The
TTfit is
:
the ordinary reading.

is
The papyrus
MSS.
variant
was considerably longer.
the elision
:
not elsewhere neglected in the papyrus.
new
variant;
show
and < 35. The accent and the fact that a wider space than usual is left between to be a crasis, which is of course necessary that the scribe did not understand
47.
scribe regarded
for the scansion.
{
X
as two words.
450.
Euripides,
4-1
.
The
literary
5-3
TOT.
fragment from the top of a column, containing parts of lines 7'~5 of Euripides' Mcdca, written on the verso of the papyrus. On the recto are two or
three mutilated lines of cursive, of the second or third century.
text on the verso, which
is
in a
somewhat
rapid, sloping uncial hand,
may
be
assigned to the third century.

710 [yova\Tu>v re
oiKTeipov
[] []
[]
[]
:
Se
^^
6/30)?
'5
[y(-VOL\TO
[]
npos
[[ [
re
;
[88 [ ( 8[ ^
[.
the papyrus thus agrees with the MSS. reading; Rnpwv Prinz-Wecklein. 713 714-5. These two lines were excised by L. Dindorf and are bracketed by PrinzWecklein. 1. 715. itnt avT[os: the reading is fairly secure
[5
451.
TlIUCYDIDES
7
II.
3-4 cm.
A
text,
small fragment from the top of a column containing parts of 10 lines from
the end of Chap. 73 and the beginning of Chap. 74 of Thucydides, Book ii. The which is written in a third century uncial hand of rather small size, shows
I04

1.
a slight divergence from the usual order in

divided
is
not certain
though the lacuna
\
;
9.
How
exactly the lines were

is
the distribution proposed below
fairly satisfactory,
at the beginning of
Teptêiy]
]]9 '^'^ [ 7[
ovs 01 7r]aTpes
vaiovs
\ ! 7][ [
[
.
5.
[ ([ ]^
T[e]
\([
ei
1.
is
somewhat overcrowded.
npos twv op
wepi
Sei
e^
([:
])5
9 Jrt
. ^ ^/
:
H(ude). with so
MSS.,
CFMG.
452.
Thucydides IV,
7
3-8
C7II.
This
is
another scrap from Thucydides
(iv.
87) written in medium-sized square
uncials which
we should
assign to the end of the second or to the third century.
The
identification of the
fragment
to Blass
was
due
like that of the
preceding and following

in in
1.
rendered the more
difficult
by
the fact that
11,
which is the only uncommon word in the text, is a new variant found Another otherwise unrecorded reading occurs in 1. 3.
no MS.
Tep6\vi
] <[ )[(
ei]
][ ]
e]puo[ev
ev Tois re
[(
454.
5 av] eni(pe[poyTes To]vs
3
8.
] ]((
:
!
n\eiovas
.
] [
,][]
.
105
M[G],
:
\((
H(ude) with Other MSS.

. .
in the
papyrus
It is
may be due
to a confusion of the construction or be merely a case of the
[
.
The
infinitives
MSS,
common
10.
interchange of and t. began the line, since the papyrus is broken away immenot certain that but the division of the lines proposed in the text works well on that diately before the ;
hypothesis.
11,
\\
AISS.,
.
Thucydides VI.
8-7
453.
X3
cm.
fragment from Thucydides, vi. 32, written in an upright uncial hand of medium size which may date from the early part of the second century or even from the end of the first. The text coincides so far as it goes with that of Hude
except for the use of
in place of in
1.
9.
Ti Se
Te\]e[(oaav
[ ]]\[ \] ([
TS Tas <nTov]Sa[s
ew[t]
I/JJS
lo
]([ [ ]
ot
nep
[
454.
2
([ [
15
( (] ] ......
([
[
] ?
((]
({> ] > [
es
avfe
? ()[
7;][
Plato, Gorgias.
7545
<^'
The recto of this papyrus contains part of a money account in Latin, written a good-sized cursive hand of the second century. On the verso are parts of three columns containing pp. 507-8 of Plato's Gorgias, written in a mediumin
io6
sized uncial

hand of the middle or
later part of the
11.
second century.
Stops are
63 and 87, and a point opposite the middle of the preceding letter in 11. 50 and 1 8, though whether these were really intended to represent a different pause is doubtful. There are a few corrections,
occasionally found, a high point in
1
sometimes in a different hand. Being the first papyrus of part of the Gorgias to be discovered, the fragment is of considerable interest, though the text is not very good. There are numerous minor variations from the later MSS., but most of these It is noticeable, cf notes on 11. 9, 18, 34, 40, 79, 105, and 116. are clearly wrong however, that in one passage (1. 51) the papyrus agrees with the text of
;
lamblichus and Stobaeus against the readings of the MSS., and that in another (11. 1 1 3-5) it removes a slight difficulty where an error in the text had already
been suspected.
nensis
It is also
a matter of
(11.
some importance
for the textual criticism
of Plato that in two places

against
48 and 105) the papyrus supports the Vindobo-
the other
MSS.
The
conjectures of various scholars in the
,
where
the
part covered
by the fragment gain no support from

clearly
it, and even in a passage seems to have dropped out of the text before or after ot
the papyrus agrees with the later
MSS.
in
omitting
;
it
cf.
1.
76, note.
We
give a collation with the text of Bekker (1826)
but for the readings of
MSS. and
who
of lamblichus and Stobaeus we are indebted to Prof J. Burnet, has very kindly placed his collations of this passage at our disposal.
the Clarkianus,
cod. Ven.
Bibl.
Marc. App.
suppl. gr. 39.
[/] ] ]!
5
[ (] 6( []
[
Sei
]
\
\
]
Col.
i.
7[7
[ [
ei;
avSpei
[ [
fivai
((]
(
(
>-"%
20
]8] [9 ] []^
re
class.
4.
i,
F=
Vind.
[
[
<Se]
ovtos] S
evavTicos
(]> []
[<"^^
) [[
pev
line lost.
454.

Col.
ii.
107
25
.[
kt[Ou
To[s
3 lines lost.
Se]
Of
30
olce^[^'
\ [ ]{
[et
[ ]( [ \ [] \
]!/
(.
[(]
[]\^ \
[9]
50 vei[v
6(<
[
55
]
[]
evi
eaf] 8e Se
[]
]
8e
Se
[avTOS
aXXos] Tty
/lieXXjit
ei/ât
^
8oKfis
ovTOS
35 SoKd
[5
[
fii>]ai
/370'[
eis
40
[] ] ] [ ] []
[9
[[ ] (]
8[
[ ( [5 [] ][
2 lines lost.
[ ] ?
(\\
( []
[][
[]
?
][]
ev 8e
65
[]
[
7
ye
[
[
[ ][ (
2 lines lost.
75
[ ([
[it
Col.
iii.
[(
100
^^ [!
(
OS
'6[]^
[
[toy
(
Xe
f
io8
TLv
85
go
95
[]
9
1 8.
[9 [ [ ^ [[ [[ 8 [ [ [ \ ^[[ [ [ [ [ [( ? \ [ ^ [ [[ [
\\
[o]iS
![\ [
[ [
[
\
ei[vai
6[ [
[
vieoy
105
[ [
o[iire
et
(.
[^^
[?
115
yoy.
20
/,
(.
20.
27.
( MSS., Bek. ]6>' BTF

]
the reading of the

e[i]i/[ai
;
first
hand,
is
a mere error.
',
MSS., Bek. But 15 letters would be too 28. lacuna, which should contain 12 or 13. [avTos Stob., Bek. ; so Iambi. 30.
:
:
f[ti'ai
: : : :
BF
Stob.
;
Bek.
Stob.
SO
Iambi., Bek.
much
for the
BTF
34. euros 35.
37. 40. of the MSS.
8[
7[
(](
so SO
this
flvai ovtos f/Lioiyf
MSS., Bek.
Stob.
BTF Iambi., BTF Stob.

;
Bek.
is
Iambi. ; Laur. 85, 6 and Bek. repeated from 1. 39 by an error for the reading
SO TF Stob., Bek. 44. TavTa[s which was the reading of the papyrus. 46. The two dots indicating the
;
\]
MSS., Bek.
Iambi.
t
It is
unfortunately impossible to say

it
of
Stob.
are so high above the line that
is
probable that the

47. 48.
was a subsequent
insertion.
[]:
:
7][) ]
51. yap
so Iambi., Bek.; so F Iambi., Stob.; so Iambi., Stob. ; be BT, Bek.

:
BTF
f'l'i)
BT, Bek,
om. F.
455.
52. Se
109
Stob. SO BTF Iambi., Bek. ; Above the end of the line is a horizontal stroke have (i. e. [), inserted probably by the considered to be the cross-bar of which we have second hand. ! Bek., adopting the conjecture of Heindorf. so MSS. ; 76. 01] eVri Bek. 7 7. (Keiva 5 : MSS., Bek. There is room 79. for one or two more letters in the lacuna, but not for Kcira. oih' BT, Bck. ovbe SO F 105. MSS., Bek. diroitTcirat (1. 115) has been altered by 113. in Schanz) in order to balance But Badham to the papyrus supports the aorist infinitive there. MSS., Bek. 116.
68.
63. ov 66.
: : [
: :
* Bek.
ovhe
Bek.
The MSS.
(]
[ (([
]\(!
: :
(( ((>
455.
(^.
Plato, Republic III.

9
6-6 cm.
Plate VI.
A
which
fraginent of the third
book of
Plato's Republic, p. 406, written in a not
very regular uncial hand of

is
medium
size.
On
the verso are parts of nine lines

;
of a document in late third or fourth century cursive
the writing on the recto,
somewhat
late in style,
may
accordingly be assigned to the middle
or latter part of the third century.
double dots.
Changes of speaker are marked by the usual There are practically no variants from the text of Bekker.
ye tvvoi^s
\jimov\
[;]/
5
[""/jo]
[]
oTi
[] HpoSiKov [ [] HpoSiKOi
[ [ 8[
8[(
<f>a[ai
[] \\
[
[]
15
y]evopevoi
eJxpcuiTO coy
[]5
Se ira[i
[ ([ [] [] [](][ [] [][(
[(](
:
(([
tiyt:
Bek., but the reading here
is
uncertain.
no

456.
Plato, Republic IV.

5-8x7
cm.
fragment from Plato's Republic, IV p. 422 D, written in a mediumhand probably towards the end of the second or in the early part of the third century. A change of speaker is indicated, as commonly, by double There are no variants from Bekker's text. dots.
sized uncial
A small
\7aL
[ \)( [^\
[aiois]
(K
etlKOTCuv
[kis
[
[] [\
[^-ajirey ets
'
;
[
^
[
(Tfpav
SiTr[\a
Xeyeif
[]
oy[S
457.
Aeschines,
13-4
Ctesiphontem.
7-3 <:m.
column from a
roll
containing the speech of Aeschines against Ctesiphon,
written in a round uncial
hand of medium
size
probably
in
the second century.
part preserved corresponds with 167, and shows an interesting text with while a claim for several readings not found in any of the existing manuscripts
The
the consideration of these
is
made by
the fact that the papyrus agrees with the
Our collations of this and best group of MSS. in a crucial passage (11. 13-5). the other oratorical fragments are with the Teubner editions of Blass.
axnrep Tas
eipovaiv
[9[
[]
167
[] [] [ ]
458.
in
\lv
[]//
em
eXeyes
[
nepiSei
coy
[
2
[]
au
[^] [\\
\\ []
5[]
[ ] '[ [ []
t
10
[] [] [][]
AXiâv
[
.
2.
eVraXous
[ [
:
:
[îjty
([
B(lass).
25
[]
make
MSS.,
[\[\ [ ] [ [\ [
iav
[
e
c.
([(
Bem.
]/
Considerations of space probable than t[ii'os or [|'.
. ;[][\
13-5
,
.
(moarâfias Or read
8.
in the lacuna after and not there is not room for It is therefore probable four or five letters are wanted at the end of the line. (Zonar. (Lobeck, Bekker, Franke, B.), that the papyrus read
21.
<[][(:
^^ ^ ! (!.
.
The papyrus
:
(.
with ekl Dionys.
57)
much more
here
agrees with ekl (followed by B.).
Other MSS. omit
more than
1 169) or Other JMSS.
((
Above .
:
(V);
the line to the right of the
(
MSS.,
(
els
(or -eiv)
ehkl,
, !
df,
is
an oblique dash
like
an accent.
23. f:
24. 25
[$ ([
MSS.,
MSS., ., omitting
/.
458.
Aeschines,
De
X
Falsa Legatione.
4-6 cm.
Fr. (a) 7-3
Three fragments written

century type
(of.
in
a good-sized uncial hand of a
common
third
and 29-30 of Aeschines' oration De Falsa Legatione. The text contained several errors, which have been
447), comprising parts of 3i, 26-7,
corrected in a small uncial hand, probably that of the original scribe.
21
\'^'^y<-
(
X/"?
Xiyii[v
T<u[v
roy OTL
5
yivolTO
[ [ '[ [
[

eiwov
Si
T01S
[]>
$(\
77;'[
[]
[6/3]
5\ [\[
eis
[ [
Se
nepi
5
[ ^ ^^
(^
vya[o9
27
TOS
ovtos
\[ ]
coy
[ ][
MSS.
and
8e
11.
\][ ][[ ] [ \
?
.), but
4.
{)
1-2.
is
is the reading of the omitted by B(lass), following Taylor. is the reading of the MSS. and B.
(except one which omits
tS>v
is
uncertain
be supplied, but
8-9.
or
![ !
7.
;
The MSS.
in
are divided between
fie',
(so B.)
What
for in the
corresponding lacuna at the end of that at the end of 1. 6 only four.
4, 5,
and 9
the papyrus read six letters are to
ifi)
5.
homoioteleuton. (f) 6-7.
[
1-2.
txeiv,
with one MS. ; the other MSS. have eêiv om. after eVij-yycXXero. except One which places with mOSt MSS. ovtos supplied above the line had obviously been omitted through
: :
(]
I
8
.
(. (
is
the reading of
all
the
MSS. and
B.
459.
Demosthenes, Contra Aristocratem,

20-5
14-3 cm.
leaf from a
sthenes' speech against Aristocrates.
papyrus book containing pp. 657-9, 110-19 of DemoThe hand is a small sloping uncial which
;
we should
attribute to the third century
this
is,
therefore,
an unusually early
459.

classic in
113
codex form. Several alterations have been made in the text, some of which may be by the original scribe, while others seem to be by a second hand to the latter probably are also to be attributed the occasional marks of punctuation, breathings, and elision signs. Neglect of the principle of elision is, however, very common in this MS., the divergences of which in this respect from the text of Blass are omitted from the collation given below.
;
example of a
Verso.
[\\
[
[etjTreif
uvai
([ (
[]
[]
5 \^](
[] [(]
[]'
[
[ []
[
8]
15
[(( \(][ []\

[]
20
[] [(
'[)(
^[ [9 [][] [] ^ ([ ([ ] ][[ [ ! [ (] ] ^ [(]] [ ] ? ] [ [] [ ([

MaKeSovias
aieoy
M]aKeSova
7r[oX]i'
^ \ []7] [ [ ] ( '[] [](

eKeivov ea[v
6
8(
[8
6[
//e
[arSl/sey
T[as e^ a
[](
t[ois
7[]
(^[]
avSpjes
avev Se
i8ei[v
ovSeva
Se ovS[eva
][<
[]
o^paTe
[''[
])(^([]
[ ^ []([][]
[ ][][]
]([ (
]9
ie
(5 (
e[vTU)(eiv
[(]
[]'
[9
] ] ^ (^
114
25
T^HE
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Xeye[t]i'
[]
[\
av\Tos
([]
Se[i]
aXkov
pev
e
Korvs
[\
30
[?]
Tivas
[\^
[\
[fJTrei
?
^
[]\'
8
Tas
eis
^^^
eavToo
[\] ['] [ ]
/i[e]z'
[ []5 8[ ' ] [^ ^ ^^ [' [] [\(] [] [ \] [] ] 8] [][ [] [\ [\ [ [8 [\ [( [^ [ ] [ 4 [ !:^9 ][] []

Redo.
35 [if]''f
[(
[]
(
eis
[[']]
[]
ois
oi[/iat]i
'
vnep
[Kepcro
S]
45
[[ (] [ \[
[]
[
? (
^^
5'
p[ev
[]/'
ore
6]77[]
[]
[
avSpes
ei5o7{ey
50
\] (\ ( (]{ [] []] [[[]] ( [ ] [ ] [ ][] ] [

(J)
ore
([ ]
Keiv
((]
[e]i
Sei^[iav
[enei
459.

eii
115
[jâii/teii']]
55
eiSefai-
eav
ei
?
(
8(
<os
SKetvov
[[(/)/]]
65
ei
^ []9 ^ []( ([] ( [

evv[o]vv
[[faiTj
[] [(] [] )(
SO.
^ >
w[p]os
8\<\ [][](
SiSovai
[]^((
(iSeuai
-/
ovSe
[]
[]
[]> [
([]
}^]
tovs
a]7r[o]
5.
[av8]pfs
8.
f|
\(,
or
:
om.
is
B(lass), with
the allernalive reading here,
is
found in
all
the
MSS.
9.
10. avev 8e
read in the MSS. uvfv yap B., with the MSS.

:
16. TO [aîfTiOf
TiuTiov B.
papyrus
as B.
line was apparently written for rubbed, but there does not seem to be room for the v. 21. Considerations of space make it very improbable that the final a of
20.
At the end of the
\[\
is
.
I\ISS.
The
elided,
was
23.
of.
P. Grenf. II. 11.
24.
2 6.
2-j.
!
:
The numeral
ii.
16 in the margin marks the beginning of a

4.
om.
is
MSS.,
What was
Still
first
a mistake for written after the
.
.
new chapter or
section
apparently makes no word; the scribe perhaps

correction
had
29.
(;
;
in his mind.
om.
B., with
MSS.
The
Ov;
usual reading
cVfiSaf
FS.
is
in
accordance with the

written here,
is
most MSS.; reading of Wolf and Dindorf (f'^f).

so B., with
32.
(':
(^,
which was
first
the
[ (].
:
SO krsv
[<]
ut(,
(B., with
S &c.) would not
fill
the lacuna, and the
vestiges suit
better than
.
with Dindorf.
so 41. i|fiX]f
40. oTf
42.
:
MSS.
i'|fiXfx
B. omits
B.
Xfyc om. MSS., B.
(,
nearly
fill
with the 43. [touJto Totui': toCt' B., omitting with pr. S, AY. so rsv 44.
([(.
MSS.
which is all that intervenes up the available space. 48-9. The MSS. vary between
in the ]MSS.
between
(SYO) and
2
^ ',
and
<&6,
all
does not
and
have
Il6
at the end of 1. 48, but then the lacuna It would be possible to read beginning of the following line is not satisfactorily filled, and the position of the Moreover the traces on the papyrus suit unaccounted for. is overwritten much better; and we therefore suppose that this word was placed later in the sentence, and its loss perhaps being compensated for by the insertion of tovs before was (which is preferable on account of the space to that being subsequently inserted above originally written at the beginning of 1. 49, at the
the line by the corrector. 53. y 061 which is inserted above the line
aBiKfiv after
av B. 55 fv so krsv ; 56. TovTovi seems to have been written for

:
:
.ft
,
is
t
.
is
,
.)
.
the reading of the MSS., which also omit
57 Twa av in marg.).
58. 60.
.,
apflev: this
with other MSS. At the end of the line there is not room for ; is the USUal reading; nV av
[(].
]!
^
(|
S.
bracketed by B.
63-4. The words They are accepted by B.
/, which
have here been crossed through, are omitted in
460.
Demosthenes,
IO-8
l)e Pace.
IO-2 cm.
Trept
Parts of two colitmns from a copy of the

(pp. 62-3, 21
^;?
A
of
Demosthenes
and
23),
written in good-sized square sloping uncials (cf 447),
An
probably near the beginning of the third century or even somewhat earlier. noticeable variant angular stroke is used to fill up a short line in 1. 5.
from the ordinary text occurs

Col.
i.
in
11.
5-6.
Col.
[ [^
[
5
[Soy
\9 ] ( )( [] (
[]
] [
npos Se
]>
et
10
[1/
ovTf.
.[
15
[]' (
[! ][
ii.
ov
y[ap
avTovs
UvXatas
[ewe
[(][
[][
[
461.
[^
[veiav
]
20
8e
\\8
[]
[]
TOLVVV
0[ ([ <
[(
117
2. The vestiges at the end of this line give no real clue to the letters, and it is impossible to determine whether the papyrus agreed with S in reading against the of Other MSS. aUTois flvai is the reading of the MSS. 5-6. 6. so other MSS., Blass. ; (avTovs B. 1 3. avTovs 14. The papyrus agrees with S (so B.) in omitting /, which is found in other MSS.
after
I'j.
\{
:
('(
to see
There would be room for from three to five letters after &vo\y, but what could have been added here. Perhaps there was some correction.
[eJi'fX
:
it is
difficult
22.
(Ivex
B.
461.
Demosthenes,
7-5
De
Corona.
5-5 <:m.
This fragment from the top of a column contains part of Demosthenes'
De
Corona, p. 227, 7-8, written in rapidly formed sloping uncials which are more likely to date from the third century than from the end of the second.
variant occurs in
1.
An unknown
9,
but the passage
is
mutilated.
8[\ ~ []5
[]
[ovs
5
]
npos tovs
Sia<f)V
et
ixr/
[]
[tos
[]
[]) ]
[
] ]
.
Xeyov
evvo
[]
.
[]
ii8
[>]
[yvcoaiv]
\\
['
,
MSS.,
vepi
Se
[
[a>S
/ieXX[cu]f
iSio]v
eoiicje
[]'
23.
4.
.
8.
g.
[]' (8 ^^ .
[eicaffr]oi
: :
'.
B(lass).
The interlinear c The MSS. have
is
with S L. 1MSS., by the original scribe
Xa-ov
the
first
hand) above the
line.
The
,
;
.
is
and
probably the word here inserted (by
adjective
first
written certainly ended in

?
vestiges of the letter before
would
suit a,
, ,
or
].
-lov,
and the
462.
Demosthenes,
17-7
De
Corona.
8-6 cm.
Parts of two columns containing portions of 25-8 (pp. 233-4) of the De Corona, written in a good-sized third century uncial hand resembling that of 223
and 420.
There are a few

1.
variants, but the text of the
papyrus
is
a poor one.
An
erroneous reading in
28 has been corrected in a different hand.

lines.
Two
kinds of
stops (the high and low points) occur, and a wedge-shaped sign of varying size
is
used for
filling
up short
Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
[i/Trep
[ \ ] [
[<^
5 [nXeiu
\ [ [ [ ^ [ []' [ [ (]
[
t]tj
]5 (
ev ols]
o]v8e
eKeivos
tovs
25
^ )([
Se
[70S
463.

Se
ai']Spes
119
[] [(] [
[i/atoi
1
26
[ []
]8'
ye
^8^[ ^ (^[
paSi[uus
eK
[ [
[
[pas
8919.
](]
>]
35 'Ofy
'
]|/'[
:
1.
(MSS., Blass).
II. TOVTO
TOVT B.
28.
(MSS.,
line to
36.
[ .
B.).
(8!,
:
the
. ^
reading
hi
[[ ( [
[
(
Xeyt
28
([
]\ISS.
7[(
After this the papyrUS omits
roiis
opKovs
., with
first
of the
hand, has been corrected
to
(following Isidor. III. 259),
who
alters
('
in the next
463.
Xenophon, Anabasis VI.

Width of column 5 cm.
Part of Xenophon's Anabasis VI.

short columns
is
;
vi.
9-24, written in narrow and rather
the lower portions of seven are preserved.
The handwriting
a good and apparently rather early specimen of the square sloping style, and may be assigned to the end of the second or the first half of the third
century.
The middle
fill
point occurs irregularly and the
common
angular sign
for
is
used to
1900),
up short
lines.
Our collation
is
with the edition of Gemoll (Tcubner,

edition,
J>^55);
supplemented by that of Dindorf (Oxford
some
additional information concerning the readings of

to Mr. E. C. Marchant.
and
we
are indebted
papyrus is of considerable interest. two well-defined divisions, a small group the Parisinus (C), and a more numerous group, generally recognized The as inferior to the other, but containing readings which all editors accept. peculiarity of the papyrus lies in the fact that it combines lections characteristic
For purposes of textual

of the Anabasis
criticism this
The MSS. headed by
fall
into
I20
of both
classes

of
MSS.
superior family against the inferior,

inferior class against the
characteristic of partial
(Preface
to the Oxford
in
Anabasis
Athenaeus.
Thus, while agreeing in several cases with the it shows six instances of agreement with the The same superior where the latter is plainly wrong. coincidence with both groups was traced by Dindorf edition of 1855, p. viii) in the quotations from the This however is a debateable point and need not be
insisted upon.
In any case the papyrus
may
fairly the tradition of the first
few centuries of the Christian era

critics
be taken to represent not unand it becomes

;
very questionable whether modern
have not carried their preference for one group of MSS. somewhat too far. Gemoll, for instance, makes it the principle of his recent edition only to have recourse to other evidence where the reading
of
is
;
patently erroneous.
This
is
no doubt a convenient and practical

of.
method
but
its
defects should not be lost sight
Col.
i.
Col.
lost.
[ ][
[']'
5
\ []
eSoKei
Col.
iii.
10
[ \] [
[/ /]
15
[//]e
15
eifai tois
eSeof
[\ [\
ei
aiTLa[s
(
[]
TIS
(
ei
\\^[
iv.
[] []
\'\
30
eivai-
[
iS
Col.
Col.
[]
[^]^]
[7](
(] [
e[K]
17
[ [
[irep
[yet
] [ ] ][ [] [
] [
[
e
])([
463.
[
25
[] (
[Spes
[ovs
]
Col.
121
einfp
35
\8(\
]'[ ]
[(]
] [] '8[^
40
vi.
[](
[
[OeXeji
[] []
[][0] ]
[]9
Col.
[
[/]
45
[][] \[\
vii.
[(\]
rj
[,] V o"r[pa]Tia [ ] KXfavSpe
wpos
55
[] [] [^
ctre
[] [ ] [( [ (] [ [ ]( [
[] [(] []^
[]
[^
at
50
[]]( [
[][]
eav
e[va
6 [5
[(
[]
^ ]
e]0
22
[^
Tpane
[]
Col.
viii.
65
[]
[ ] [
(is
])
TojvToy
[
(
]([ 9
[1
[]
24
123
3-4. TO
cSoKfi TO
(.
:
with the former

5.
in
;/ [: ABCE,
15.
in omitting
so D but it is unlikely. 16. Ti: so BCE, G. ; SO and the 18.

;
"
: :
e80Ku
is
the reading of
The papyrus
(Wra. MSS., G. the papyrus
(so G(emon)), the other MSS. having thus follows the order of the latter, while agreeing
ABCE
may
of course have had the ungrammatical

'
found
([]:
fiTrcv
and the
'
deteriores.'
deteriores,'
G.
24-5.
30.
it
[Ayaalias
[/If
this is the
Order of
ABCE
(]&(
for
since a single letter after
is
probable that the papyrus read [, with
ABCE.
ABC.
;
the other IMSS. transpose the words. would make an unusually short line,
(ex 8oT
B)
66, which the papyrus rightly reads with the

ABCDEFH
;
These MSS., however, have This is a good deteriores.'

'
instance of the eclectic character of the present text. 5 other MSS. so 35. oTi the deteriores.' SO ; 38. [noXipuTe G. with the reading of the 'deteriores'; 39. other MSS. ABCE, Sffoi (so G.), 40.
:
eVeSre pe G.
^.
:
ABCE
'
DFHIKTZ
MSS.
43. The papyrus certainly agreed with omit. 47.

(ire
:
[6]:
so G., with the
^
'
ABCDEHIKL
Other
ABC
{
,
L).
:
A).
in reading
ABCE,
G.
'
;
KfXcvtivai the
MSS.
50. (av
52.
which is found in all MSS. after Se 57-8. The papyrus has omitted and is necessary for the sense. The error was perhaps due to the homoioteleuton of otSa had just preceded. It is noticeable that the omitted assisted by the fact that and words are together just the length of one of the papyrus lines. We may then assume
1.
deteriores
so
other MSS., G.
,
the
61.
71.
^
ci
ABCE.
which other
',
that
archetype followed
the
order
found
in
ABCE
BCE
other
MSS.
69-7-
(
'/yfS'
aipeOivTa
',
(,,
Tii
:
Tis
{)
;
?>es
Tis
G., with
the
'
deteriores.'
so again the
'
deteriores'
and G.
ABCE.
464.
MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS
123
IV.

464.
Astrological Epigrams.
25-4
23-2
;.
Late third century.
The
following series of epigrams
is
written upon the verso of the papyrus the
redo of which contains the fragment of a rhetorical treatise in Doric dialect (410). They arc in hexameters or elegiacs and of varying length, the longest preserved not exceeding six lines. Unfortunately the papyrus is both broken and rubbed, and the difficulties of decipherment are increased by the character of the hand,
an irregular sloping semi-uncial of about the end of the third century, and by
the badness of the Greek.
intelligible,
and that
first
requires
Thus but one of the epigrams (11. 12-6) is really some emendation. Enough .however remains
it,
to
show that the
collection, or at least this part of

11.
was primarily astrological

is
in character; see e.g.
5,
13-6, 48, 58.
Prefixed to each epigram
a short
heading giving the subject of what follows, the prevailing topic being the family healthy or unhealthy children (11. 13-23), childlessness and its opposite (11. 40ro, 57 sqq.). The literary merit of the composition is small. The several verses
are often written continuously, and the lines are irregular in length.
elision are occasionally inserted,
Marks of
and a stop occurs

Col.
i.
at the
end of
1.
46.
8[
[ [
TepeafL
[
5
[] Se [.\ aWoiv
>(
.[.
.]f)[.
. .
[] ([]
[.]
[.
Tf
.
.]iy[.]
(05
t][
ayaây
.]
.
.
ajis
em
[.
.][
..[..]..
124

we pi
^'Jf
.
[.
]([
15
/'
ei
To8e
7[]
(
eicri
Se
;[.
20
[.
Sota[
.
[.
*
$ [] [
.
Se
[.][.
Tr]po8oji
.
tIokojv
.
.
[....].
.]
erepos
.
[.]
.]
'^
.\
.
)[.].
.[.
.]
(
[
re
([
[
[
25
[][ [. ][
0)9
30
fjcrjl
yeveais
[
Col.
ii.
ao
letters
](^[
]
35
[
. .
e[
]ov.[
[ft]
Se
[&]Tova-)(as ev
[.
.]?
re
40
[.
.]
,]is
( (
[.
.]
[.
.Jet
{.
[.
KevTpois
[ ([
464.
45
8]\
1
. \
re
^
]
125
af)t8rjX
<[
()([
[
[S]
8[
fiSoyTfS
50
[
[
[]([
^ []
et
[.
(
.
.
.1[
[
(([
.
55
i'Sev
ea\e
TOTe
(\ovTOS
ei
[.
.
.
.]/3[.
.]9
.[.].
..[.].
[.
.
[] ^[
[
.
.]([
but this is unlikely. may be lost before the dogstar. probably for [(\\!. cannot be read ; perhaps 12. was probably the word intended. 15. part of the line appears to be corrupt. 16. The latter [.] is probably ['[, with the the sense requires something like is more diiScult common interchange of 01 and . and in 1. 15. which may be supported by another case of confusion between TO at the 18. 1. firiKpaTfuvTa ; cf. Ptolem. CciUil. p. 216 (/, &C. Moreover somctliing being too cramped. end of the line is quite doubtful, the supposed not scan. is wrong with the beginning of 1. 19, which docs
45.
letter
is
Kvov
[!
:
,
21.
([
(. (
i
The meaning
:
unlikely that
26.
31.
38.
of of the horizontal stroke above the final would be represented in this way in the middle of a line. cf. 37, where Horus apparently recurs ; but the context is very likely a nomcn proprium, i.e. Saturn.
1.
is
obscure.
It is
is
equally obscure.
vaioTijTi is for vf{tTi]Ti,
50.
[]
cf.
1.
6.
58. t of 60.
is
has been corrected from p. cf. note on perhaps for
I.
16.
126

Astrological Calendar.
Height 26-5
ctn.
465.
Late second century.
The
is
recto of this long but imperfectly preserved
papyrus contains a
list
of persons with their ages, written in second century cursive.
On
the verso
an astrological calendar
in
an uncial hand which

first
we should
also ascribe to
the second century rather than to the third.

in all,
There are parts of nine columns
but of these only the
is
tolerably complete.
We
omit the second
and those parts of the other columns which are too fragmentary to yield any sense. The scheme of the calendar is as follows. The year is divided into weeks Each of these weeks of of five days, instead of the more usual seven or ten. and
ninth,
five
the zodiac.
days corresponds to the sixth part of one of the signs or constellations of Lines 10-44 refer to Pharmouthi 16-20; the details concerning
Pharmouthi 30-25 probably began in Col. ii and were continued in one or more columns which may have been lost between Cols, ii and iii. Lines 60-98 refer With I. 13.5 begins the account to Pharmouthi 26-30, 11. 99-134 to Pachon 1-5. this of Pachon 6-10, as is indicated by the remaining letters na[xci)r The account of Pachon 11- 15 occupies 11. 197-212 continues up to 1. 196. The same formula is followed in the entries and perhaps Col. viii as well. concerning each group of five days. First comes a brief astronomical statement of the relation between the part of the month under consideration and one of the signs or constellations of the zodiac, probably, as Mr. Smyly has suggested
(1.
II, note),
the constellation which was rising just before

of the presiding deity
dawn during
is
that
period.
Next we have the name
who
sometimes male,
sometimes female, and the interpretation of it, generally introduced by the This is succeeded by a detailed phrase (e.g. 11. 13 and 200).
description of the rvnos of the divinity,
who
is
represented as a statue, partly
human, partly animal. Then follows an elaborate account of the omens, signs, portents, and favourable and unfavourable influences, characteristic of the period presided over by the deity in question, which is introduced by the words
; ()
ovv,
is
and concludes with a statement of the particular form of sickness

peculiar to the period.
(11.
To
this
account of the presiding deity
159 sqq.) added a description of her son, which proceeds on the same lines as that of the goddess herself, and ends with directions for
in
one place
making medical prescriptions
(11.
190-6;
cf.
1.
195, note).
its
The papyrus, which
bears distinct marks of
Egyptian origin
(cf.
the local
465.
references in
11.
127
25 and 222), presents a striking resemblance to an astrological
fragment from Egypt now at Munich, recently published with a commentary

Boll (Archiv, I. pp. 492 sqq.). The Munich fragment, which is written on vellum and is several centuries later than the papyrus, also gives a list of deities with an account of the signs, events, and sicknesses associated with them, but is arranged on a somewhat different plan, the deities being connected not with particular groups of days, but with various stars or constellations, which
by
Both the Munich and Oxyrhynchus which is known from the Tctrabiblos of Ptolemy and the fragments of Porphyry cf. the references given by Boll for the Munich fragment {Archiv, I. p. 498) witli the parallel passages in the papyrus, which supplies more astrological and less
are
so as to form a series.
in
numbered
fragments recall
many
details the technical phraseology of astrologers
astronomical information.
suggestions
Dr. Boll, to
whom we
are indebted for several valuable
and references, observing that the god of the iith-i5th degrees of Pisces is the second, not, as might be expected, the third (1. 199), infers that a distinction is drawn in the papyrus between (i) the superior who
days, but more especially over the first five, and mentioned in each month seems to be described as the god of the month (1. 105), and (2) the inferior divinities called i2) (1.
preside
of
or
days
,
whom
in
over each ten

the
first
decans,
who preside over the 6th-ioth, i6th-20th, and 26th-30th The superior deities he identifies with the Egyptian whose fantastic names, known from Egyptian inscriptions, Greek and
(1.
20, note)
each month.
and magical papyri, have a resemblance to those of the divinities (11. 13, 160, and 2co), especially, as Mr. Smyly has pointed out (1. 200, note), in one instance. With regard to the the only source of information hitherto known was a remark by Porphyry in the letter to Anebo (Euseb. Pracpar. Evang. iii, 4), referring to Chaeremon (who wrote in the time of Nero) /)//'
writers,
in
Roman
mentioned
the papyrus
^ ,
((.
so clearly with the contents of the papyrus that the latter

either as a
^ ( ^ ,'
ovb
TOVS
ovb'
Oeovs
iv ipxiji
((obiaKov
rovs
tovs
(5
tovs bfKavovi
Kparaiovs
This description of the fragment of the
as Boll remarks, corresponds
intermediary author.
to lamblichus were
is to be regarded from it through an The Salmenichiaka (or Salmeschoinaka), which according
or as derived
^,
must have been
written not later than in the second century B.C., for the astrological treatises
128

of the remarkable
title
is
of Nechepso-Petosiris (about loo B.C. according to Kroll) are based on them.
The explanation
difficult
problem
cf.
Boll in Zeiisch}. f. Aegypt. Sprache, xxxix. p. 152, and his Sphaera, pp. 376 sqq. This view of the early date of the Salmenichiaka is confirmed by a study
of the papyrus.
Though
(cf.
1.
the scanty astronomical details

is
probably afford no
indication that the present arrangement of the text
the second century

that
it
is
11,
note), there
are
any reference
the
based on much older material. It is to the Romans, or even to any

period in
than the end of grounds for supposing noticeable that there is nowhere
earlier
other
titles
or institutions peculiar to
Roman
The
Egypt
while the frequent mentions of
/3$
suggest
a Ptolemaic background.
text contains numerous errors, and the archetype from which the scribe
to have been in parts illegible or imperfect, for he sometimes
;
was copying seems
leaves blank spaces indicating a lacuna
cf.
1.
24, note.
{a)
Col.
i.
Parts of 9
10
v8po\6(u
0)$
lines.
ect)y
&\\
.
t6s
15
, [] -. , [] , []. ( , ' ,^ ^ Se KpctTCLios
(.
[] ,
(iS
Kvpto[s]
Tvnos
20
25
,
XeovTOS,
Se
Svo,
^.
{;) ()
yrjs
[] [. [][]
] ()
,?
!
\
rfjs
5.
[]eo[s
yap
[][]
(.\1]
465.
30
35
. ,' \ [.
.
.]o[.
.^
anu>\f(L)a earai.
ev [5]e
noWoi
Se
Tii'ey
Se
aSovres
kv
[] [. [][(.
[
,
129
Tiffs
iepoTi rti/ey
aSovTfi
[
ovtos
S[f
if
TOf
]?/?
.
40
] .-] (]
C^'îY
[\[.] /( ^][]
Sia
Tivks Se
] ([\.
Si
ivTepa
Parts of 2 lines.
16.
1.
\(.
Col.
Cf.
35
9 '.
4 *
of^ ^*
from
Parts of 13
lines.
()
60
[
[avSjpias
]{)
iv
65
^8[] (({) ^ (] [\ . [] [ [] [
,
Col.
erepoi
iii.
[(]
.
Se
[.
.]
[]
.
/)[.
.]
[.
Se
[37]
evpuv Sia
70
ev [ [ ]( Saev
Se
d>\Soi
Se]
S^
,rro:ei
[]
[]
<]
ev-
I30
.

.
. .
]
]
\\~
[.]
a7r[.]i'
.
vovTes k\ou
]8
[.
.]
S\\]
75
]
rats
.
jfTiS
.]ais
]
.
\
62.
oSto[s]
apyj.-
79
k]v
[\
Oeoi
Oebs
?[]
e.
Parts of 19 lines.
99
lOO
(
)
f
,]]]
.
22 letters
kariv
of
[]
Col.
corr.
from .
103
'[ [
( [
[]
] tovs Se
]
105 OVS
[
]'
]
]
.
{
[.
Tjj
[
115
] , (, [] [] .
eva
[ &\ , []
](
]
. , .
,,
5
[] .
6
(]6,
[}.]
],
St
[']
465.

Totis
131
8[][ ]
20
Tiy
6
[8\
.
[]
ytvei
'\,
/c[a]t
]
.
/3[
][.
(][.
['
[]
ifSpts
ovt]os 6
Parts of 22 more
lines.
Col. V.
145
(.[' []', ( []
[]?
Sk
^.
ey [S]e
150
,
Se
' , . 8 [] 5
[]
7[.
kv
).
yvva'iKis,
noWoh
eh
Se
--
ovtos
( ')
kXevQiprnv
yvvaiKes
erepa
155 f ^ Kvpievetv
^ (^ .
160
kv
([
[
[.
[
?
[]6
Si
....
pev[.]eyoo.
[]
ap[ia]Te[pa
. 6 9 6
eea[s]
()
6eo Tpiês
[
avS[pias
lines.
ecTTiv
[.
[Xiyov
letters
kv TTJ
Se^[ia\
. .
165 pa KopKoSiXou
Parts of 4 more
146. 1. yvvaiKat. 160. Second of
I48.
. .
.
|i
of
COrr.
152.
corr.
from
.
2
'
Pap.
153.
\.
yvvaiKat,
132
170
.
kv
Col. vi
66[\
6
Se
ovtos apyj-eptaiv.
ovTos noLei Upoy
175
TiSiKOvs
Tas
TOVS
1
^. . [ (/ [])(_
tovs
ovs
7]
^
(([]/
wept
{()
.
[(]
.
, [] []
[e]v
1[][.] ....[..]?
[
]
[
lines.
kv
185
[]
Parts of 4 more
177.
of
first <ai
corr.
from
190
coy
^ [
>\}]^
Col.
vii.
[
]]
[
([
195
'
.
()
us
[]
,
[t]e.
te
[-
[]-
465.
200
133
[.
.'\[.][.],
205
'[][6 )(], [ [
.
t[7ret]S[f]
/].(',
]
^.
if
'f]'
]
[] []'
'"W
)(^(/
'"^'
''?<'"[
'"' 7[]
[
[]-
]f
191.
Parts of 6
more
lines.
...
enclosed in round brackets.
01
of
o/ioiwt corr.
from
Col.
viii.
8 lines lost.
221
225
]
230
eSrof
,, / , ,,
Ofos
[&\
ems
[. []
]t^P'''[
] ,
ol\o\
, []
8;^,
(8
[]
8,
[]_'
Parts of 8 lines.
Col. ix.
Parts of 12
II. vbpoxotf. 1. cf. 1. 198 'From Pharmouthi 16-20. From 16th20th of Aquarius, which (sc. is the month Pharmouthi.' The interpretation of the astronomical data in the papyrus turns upon the question whether by ... the signs or the constellations of the zodiac are meant '. We arc indebted to Mr. J. G. Smyly
^)
lines.
'
For those who are nnfamiliar with ancient astronomy we quote Mr. Smyly's explanation of the
;
' difTcrence between the signs and constellations of the zodiac. The constellations of the zodi.ic are twelve in number, represented by somewhat arbitrary figures of men and animals, of unknown antiquity they are irregular in size and position, and some consider that in Kgypt they were connected with the equator rather
than with the ecliptic.
The
signs of the zodiac, on the otiier hand, are exactly equal In size, each con-
134
His explanation of the relation of for the following valuable note upon the passage. the zodiac to the Egyptian year is not only new but serves to clear away many difficulties It is clear from and apparent inconsistencies arising from the various references to it. thus the compiler of the calendar identified the too that Pisces began with Pachon i 1. months of the Egyptian year with the signs or with the constellations of the zodiac Thoth Cancer, Phaophi = Leo, Athur=Virgo, Choiak=Libra, Tubi=Scorpio, echeir= SagitAries, Pisces, Pauni tarius, Phamenoth= Capricorn, Pharmouthi= Aquarius, Pachon Epeiph= Taurus, Mesore = Gemini. At first sight this would seem to indicate a tropical solar year beginning with the summer solstice on Thoth i, the months being determined by the signs of the zodiac through vhich the sun was passing. There is, however, very little evidence for an Egyptian year which began at the summer solstice and much for one beginning at the heliacal rising of Sirius, and in the second century these dates differed by nearly a month, the solstice taking place on June 24 (Julian) and the rising of Sirius on It is therefore much more probable that the year in question was a July 20 (Julian). sidereal year regulated by the heliacal rising of Sirius (cf. the circumstance that in all the lists Sothis was the first decan of Cancer), and that the month in relation to the zodiac was determined not by the sign through which the sun was passing, but by the constellation at the which was the last to rise before dawn. The decans would thus be birth of the days over which they presided, and this suggestion is confirmed by the fact that in P. Brit. Mus. 98. 15 the decans are called oi If the calendar refers to a year of this kind the five intercalary days must have been taken into account,
' ;
:
.(-(
as well as a sixth intercalary day every fourth year; but these days were always regarded by the Egyptians as outside the year, and did not interfere with the convenient but inaccurate practice of dividing the ecliptic into 360 degrees, each of which corresponded Moreover the difficulty is considerably diminished if, as is probable, the to one day. decans are regarded not as fractions of the circle of the ecliptic, but as stars or groups
In this calendar the intercalary days would not have been of stars rising just before dawn. under the presidency of any of the thirty-six decans or their but each of them would have been dedicated to one of the five great gods of the Osirian circle, Osiris, Aroueris, Typhon, Isis and Nephthys, who were said to have been born on those days. It has long been a matter of dispute whether this year, supposing it to have existed, was divided into months bearing the same names as the montiis of the ordinary annus vagus. The papyrus seems 10 indicate that this was the case ; but its late date prevents the evidence from being conclusive, for it may well have been drawn up by someone who was acquainted with the two traditions that the Egyptian year began with Cancer and also that it began with Thoth I, and who combined his information by identifying the two years. It is just possible to explain the papyrus from the usual point of view that the month is determined by the sign of the zodiac through which the sun was passing, but this involves In the Pseudo-Gemim Cakndarium. (Wachsmuth's ed. of Lydus, very great difficulties. hi 6 tjXios iv fjpepais . These thirty days correspond p. 183) we find
to Jan.
23-Feb. 21 on the Julian calendar, and since Pharmouthi 16-20 on the same
;
&
taining 30 degrees of the ecliptic they are measured from the spring equinox, which is determined by The position of this point among the stars is not fixed, the intersection of the equator and the ecliptic. With a most unbut slips slowly backward along the ecliptic this is the precession of the equinoxes. fortunate lack of imagination astronomers since the time of Ptolemy have called these divisions by the same names as the constellations, which often gives rise to great confusion unless we know definitely which is referred to. Thus at present the vernal equinoctial point, though retaining the name " First point of Aries," is not in the constellation of Aries, but owing to the precession has shifted about 30 into the constellation Pisces. The constellations of the zodiac however (apart from variations in size) very nearly coincided ivith the signs in the second century of our era.'
;
465.
135
calendar correspond to April 11-15 the sun cannot have been in Aquarius during those five days if the papyrus was drawn up according to the Alexandrian (i. e. Julian) calendar. But especially in astrological calculations in papyri of the Roman period the calendar
found (cf. P. 0.\y. II. p. 138), and if we suppose that is frequently was employed by the writer of this papyrus, we find that the sun was Similarly with regard to the in Aquarius during Pharmouthi 16-20 from a. d. 196-291. corresponding entry concerning Pachon 11-15 (1. 198), the sun would on the calendar be in Pisces during those five days from a. d. 168-268. These dates are only approximate because the time at which the sun enters the signs of the zodiac varies (in the Julian calendar) from century to century.'
that reckoning
Nebu, of which the is represented by an upright statue with the face of a vulture, wearing a diadem upon his head, and with the face of a serpent behind, having two wings and the feet of a lion and holding four
12-42.
presiding
deity
'The
is
of that
season,
his
name
is
interpretation
that
he
is
the lord of wars and of reason.
He
governor will evils there shall take counsel with the people as a friend. And during his rule there shall be a rebel and there shall be war, and many cities of Egypt will perish on account of the rebel, for the signs of the time are of war and dislike and In this time many shall live by battle, and there shall be destruction (of many ?).
swords, both faces being of gold.
dislike
signifies that the
. . .
He
be war,
and
battle,
and he
will
stealth
(?),
and some
shall
live
by singing and dancing, and some by chanting
in the
This temples, and some by singing at banquets with sweet voices and they end well. deity causes by reason the conqueror to be conquered and the conquered to conquer, and many live by receiving gratuities and registering and collecting from men what He causes men to be lame they have drunk up, and some live by ... as servants.
The sickness because one foot there shall be many deaths.'

.
16.
Ionic
(?)
:
form
cf.
<5 '
in this
season
is
in the intestines
and bowels, and
cf the description of the 35th decan quoted

1 1
:
1.
and
1.
30
20.
Boll refers this to the presiding deity
in
1.
200, note.
For the
in the
cf.
the
seems to be the subject of But passage from Porphyry quoted in introd. in 1. 2 2, and though the corruption in 1. 21 renders the whole passage
. . .
uncertain,
24.
\<>({) an ():
letters
earthly ruler seems to suit the context better. is a blank space indicating a lacuna in before
the
11.
archetype or
152, 160, 161,
some
which the scribe could not read.
Similar omissions occur in
174, 175, 176, 183, 184, and 198. but it In the next line there is not room for 28. Perhaps \\ may have been abbreviated. The reading </[ is however very uncertain ; and we should verb referring to singing or dancing. rather expect a 35-7. The meaning seems to be that men will be forced by tax-collectors to disgorge
![]'.
}\6<,
what they had already spent.

60-72. He is represented by an upright before upon young pig behind, having a His tongue and face are fire. hands and
a
. . .
.
statue with the

his
face,
face of a that
this
...
and of
in his
and holding four swords
season causes . . many to make their living by the mouth. And many shall be advocates and others magicians and many singers of gods and kings and many interpreters of languages and
signifies
He
many
and changing from place
to place.'
136
60.

[,^ \cywv
The
is
'J'J8.
[((
'
ovtos] is to
?
be restored before
on the analogy of
11.
13-4.
if
! ()
105.
loo-i.
the
MS.
lacunae are restored on the analogy of 1. 198-9. perhaps the name, or the beginning of the name, of the goddess, and, the name of the 35th decan in be read, may be connected with of Hermes Trismegistus quoted in the note on 1. 200.
,
'
107-20. She is represented by an image in real lapis lazuli of a woman seated upon and one like that of Typhon, her face being a throne having one eye like that of of gold and her hands adorned (?)..., having a diadem upon her head. She signifies that this time causes hidden writings to many foolish men, being unskilful in mind. For this season also produces men ignorant of writing, and again those who know writing very different in character from this kind and from the hieratic (?) writings.'
.
.
.
no. .\(!.
112. Perhaps
possibly the genitive of
120. Boll suggests
[{), (<]\> 1[(<].
or then meaning
was intended.
folded.'
145-65. 'In this season men fall upon women, and many children are born, and male child of them which shall be of service to him, but the rest shall even the male children. This season causes men to have intercourse with their own female slaves, and they beget children, and these shall rule the lives of their fathers and of the free women. This god causes women to be childless and other children to be The sickness in this season is in the shoulders (.'') begotten and these to rule their lives. and The son of the goddess, his name is torsense eutoououophi, which means He is represented by a statue with a lion's face, the hair of a god, terrible speaker. , with the tail of a crocodile.' holding a sceptre in his left hand, and in his right
there shall be one
die,
.
is not room for if it is not superfluous or a mistake for airols, sc. 147 refer to the presiding deity. in\ 154. erepa: i.e. born of other mothers; cf. Eur. Medea 639 contrast is between the fruitfulness of the slaves and the barrenness of the free
146. There
[\.
&,
156. Probably to[vs 164. ovjpa
,
is
:
\!
:
or Tojvr
\!.
p.
cf Boll, Sphoera,
295.
[
.
.
seems
to
The
vomen.
in
1.
157
IS
Corrupt.
171-83. 'This is the favourable time for chief-priests. It produces many sacred gods and kings and gives long life to each. It causes a king to bestow many and cities also to bestow favours favours even upon his former adversaries and upon It causes it makes men behave well and aim at virtue especially with regard to the god. from the other kings who give him great support, as has been said in the king connexion with another season ..."
scribes of
. , .
1.
This section 175 may be
^>
1
{)()^6
6eov is
obscured by the frequent omissions of words or letters. ta6m in would then be expected rather than (cf. 1. 177), though
80. ToC
(
is
more probably general than

:
the particular deity presiding over
this period.
195. recipes in
11.
190-6
cf. 1. 191. For the insertion of these medical the termination of cf. the descriptions of the decans quoted in note on 1. 200.
466.

&a[s
137
195-6. Probably
('
I
igS. Cf. note on 1. 24. A blank space is left between and 200. .]vaa[.]e[.]7) Mr. Smyly suggests (^][.]([.], comparing the descriptions of the decans in the sign Pisces as given in a MS. of Hermes Trismegistus De Jl/ensiius ad Asclepium (Pitra, Analccla sacra el classica, v. 2. 279), a passage which corresponds in a remarkable degree with the descriptions of the decans in Pisces found in the papyrus
[.
.
?
, (( (. ( 5 ^^^ (, (( ( ' , . ( , 8^ ^ ( , ., ,
:
SfKavos
iv
9\
ev
( ^ .
8^
\
dt
Kvpievfi hi
St
(V
iv Bi
cVi
71
...
((5^
8(.
((
cVt
...
The name of the second decan in Pisces according to the papyrus is very likely connected with the name of the first decan according to Hermes, while the description bears great resemblance to that of the third. Similarly the name of the first decan of the papyrus cf. note on 1. 105) may well be connected with the second
{(),
list.
in
Hermes'
222-9. 'This deity causes long old age, until a man be bent by old age; he produces hunchbacks or makes men bent by sickness, he causes dwarfs to be born and monstrosities shaped like a beetle, and persons with no eyes and like a beast and dumb and deaf and toothless ..."
466.
Directions for Wrestling.

'3'5
83 cm.
Second century.
giving directions for
This papyrus
consi.sts of
a series of short sections
performing certain bodily gestures, and in each case ending with the verb As Mr. Smyly suggests, the purpose of these directions no doubt relates to the dififerent grips in wrestling. That instructions in the palaestra were given in
this
way
in
1.
is
and Anth.
Pal. xii. 206.
shown by two curious passages, Lucian, Asintis 9-10 (pp. 576-8) avros in 11. 25 and 30-1 means your opponent,' and
'
19 probably refers to the hand.

ascribe to the second century,
is
The papyrus, which we should

in a
written
good-sized uncial hand with a tendency to link the letters together by short
Parts of three columns are preserved, of which
horizontal strokes.
first
we
print the
two, keeping the punctuation of the original.
138
Col.

i.
?
V
Col.
iof
--{
Seîay
(
eis
/
.
e/c
Trj
vXeôv
(.^
[
irXevpoD
])
[]5
6/
TrXeÔf
.
at
[(' avaveve
^
[\eh
. . . .
Trj
15
\
7
30.
?
.
and
26.
IQ.
\ [ [.
. .
of fieffov COrr. from
$
Pap.
22.
Pap.
foa\o^,
cf
11.
467.
Alcuemistic Fragment.
12-3
cm.
in
About
. D.
100.
The
subject of this fragment
is
some process
which
silver
seems to have
been the principal element, but the treatment described is obscure. The text is in a round uncial hand of the end of the first or early part of the second century, and the fragment comes no doubt from some treatise of a scientific or pseudo-scientific character.
[]
,\
8-
[.
.]
[]
468.

[.
.
]
.]
.
Tois
.1
](
]
]
.
]\ ][
.]as y
?
.1
^
after
if it
[.
15
[
[.
.
.
\
'</'
139
kv
.]ovf
[....]. f
[
] {$ - ^ [)
('[\,
Perhaps
or
\ovs.
j?'""?
. .
.
^^-
2 [
[
.]
[.
.]?
t,
,
49.
II. i"V[y
division of the
1 6.
word the ,
but the context is difficult. but there seems to be no reason for the genitive plural. (with [ical] ( in 1. 14) or is precluded by the ?
:
.
be
was added
later.
[\
..... []
].[...
might have been expected.
468.
Medical Fragment.
96
8-7 cm.
Early third century.
written in a well-formed square uncial
This fragment contains the upper part of a column of a medical treatise, hand of medium size, probably in the first
half of the third century.
The
subject under discussion
is
and treatment of which are writers on medicine.

)[.]'
also described in various passages of the ancient
the
symptoms
( ()
(
'"'"''
(<
10 VOS (Is
[ .
^'
)
) ([\[
(<{([-
140

[S(]
[
][ ]
iii
'[
[
i[ii
Cf.
Galen, nep\
Swaptvois
;,
the form
The word
is
i.
Gr. xxiv. p. 141); o-io. Cf. Athen.
the
^2 d
commoner form. '
^
85
(Kuhn, Med. Gr. xiv. p. 571) is found in Arctacus, X/jov.
hi
ii
(Kiihn,
Med.
469.
Grammatical Rules.
15
cm.
Early third century.
This papyrus, which contained on the recto official correspondence (in which occurs) written in a fine almost uncial hand of the second
century, had been cut
down
so as to form a long narrow strip before the verso
was used for writing a series of grammatical rules in several columns. Of these one column is completely preserved, and there are the beginnings of lines of the The rules, next, written in an irregular semi-uncial hand of the third century. which are of an elementary character, deal, so far as the fragment goes, with
the conjugation of the contracted (or, as they are called, 'perispome') verbs.
, '- Sia rfjs ai
Si,
yeXay ye-
AloXels
yeXees
Se
/Soey Xeyoi'-
res.
$ev-
10
[[]
,
eyeXay tyeXa.
470.
[ (
17
141
S\
TOP
15
,
Griech.
('[] []//
enl SivSia,
\)
. Over
6.
1.
Of is
a horizontal stroke ; so 1. 3 , &c. 8. Kara over an erasure.
1-2.
^-'^ Pap.
of
f-yfXas
so in
1.
16.
y.
ii.
corr.
from
13.
'
of
corr.
(The second conjugation of circumflex verbs in the present tense forms the second person by the diphthong , the being adscribed but not pronounced together (with the a), as -yfXaif yiKat. The Aeolians however pronounce it yeXmr and /Suait. In the imperfect the first person is formed by and the second and third by a, as iyiXav
and
third)
fytXas yi\a.
The
third conjugation of circumflex verbs in the present tense forms the
third person
by the diphthong
oi,
as
(? ).'
Dial.
i.
second and
5-6. Cf. Joannes

010J
Gr. (Meister,
fVi Sivripov
ytXais
'!,
16
p.
176)
tv
hixniput
Tals
StaXfKTOic
470.
Mathematical Treatise.
ig cm.
Third century.
A leaf, of which the top is lost, from a papyrus book written in double columns on a page, and containing apparently descriptions of astronomical instruments. The writing is a medium-sized semi-uncial of the third century. The high stop is found, and a comma-shaped sign is used occasionally for filling up short lines. For the interpretation of this papyrus we are indebted to Mr. J. G. Smyly. Lines 1-3 1 are the end of a description of a of which instrument
Eustathius [ad Od.
p.
( :((
iv
' ((.
be
"
re
abp
1397) says
ovroii*
/cat
' (( '
on
dpeiv
(Vptaiv
(
;
' (( \( (\\(
the technical phraseology
The
details are rather obscure
and the
difficulties of
142
are increased

by
the inaccuracies of the papyrus, which throughout contains
frequent errors especially with regard to numbers.
These have
is
strokes, either
horizontal or slanting, over them, but no distinction
maintained between
occurs in
1.
ordinary numerals and fractions.
A
is
mention of a
(cf.
24,
which
probably refers to the books of Hermes
note
ad
loc),
perhaps the authority
upon which the present
Lines 31 to the end are concerned with the construction of a lapokoyiov or time-piece, shaped something like a flower-pot. The figure, which in 1. 35 appears to be a frustum of a right cone, of which a is called a
vertical
parallel,
central
,
11.
treatise
based.
section
is
a quadrilateral,
inclined at
having two sides horizontal and

In the
is
and the other two
equal angles to the horizon.
present case the length of the upper line
lower line or base
(-)
24
is
12,
performed
(a) divide
in
38-46 are
(i)
and the vertical depth is 18. The operations add together the lengths of the top and base,
3, result x, (4)
,
cf.
1.
that of the parallel
by
2, (3)
multiply by
find -, (5) find -, (6) multiply
34
(1.
by lost
result
f
11.
(for
the nature of the last process
between
46 and 47 probably contained a statement that
horizontal lines were
from each other,
drawn across the original figure at distances of i there would be 19 such lines and 18 figures of the same kind
is
as the original (since the height of the figure
18
the lines will form an arithmetical progression, each line being |
than the preceding,
i.e.
they diminish
hoLpov
? ). ?
45, note).
lines
if
The
a series of
The
lengths of
shorter
48).
These quadrilateral
figures are all subjected to the
same process
as the original, but the writer
displays considerable ingenuity in varying his expressions.
Probably the vessel
with water, and time was calculated by the nearly uniform descent of the surface caused by the water running through a small hole in the centre
was
filled
of the base.
Recto. Col.
i.
Col.
ii.
[ <
/
5
II letters
]piS[.
.
yap
[.
['
.]
navns
\[ -
}^<[
[.
.
,
. . .
25
Trjs
[.
Siontp
'[.
470.
143
.
,
lOf
\,
1^
/CT
7( ,
'
o'lkos,
,kv
Is
7
30 as
rey.
^
,
Tovs
Oeav
[.
'[' 7re/3[.
.
[[
[i]s
TTJs
35
15
avvoSov.
20
,.
eweiStj
rj
! (\
'
Pap.
17
Se
, [ , [,
! [\
[-
[-
(-
[ ][ -[ () ,
<^,
[5
,
45
(,
fni
'
horn
^
[),
II.
((
....
yei-
S.
of
COTT.
43
/^
ii.
corr.
Verso.
Col.
i.
Col.
[.
.]
.]
en,[.
[.
ic[a]ra
[(]
50
[^ ][
f^
[]9
[viTâi
. ^^.].<.
[
70
[' [
,]
ye/VfJrat ^,
km
[
55
[]
[]( ,
] {)
,
yd-
'
75
(( '
.
',
,
'
]',
\\ (',
[y
Kay
',
,
^y, Tb
,
,
y
yti-
knl
{/}
{)'
5t
'',
144
TH^ OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[] ',
[
5]e
\Sev\Tepov,
ie
8'
yuvtrai
'.
65
[]\ [][]^ [ ]' ( ' {-], , [] {) [, {) ,

,
Sfvrepa
'' '^' 8 \
ydverai
ros
,
- \]
,
,
, .
{)
{}
'
leS' ,
[Trjs]
<^,
85
'/
',
'^
l^'
eni y]
{) '.
0'
{),
[y
f]y>
^^ ^'
']C^' '
^""^
[yi']'T[at]
k^
',
'
te/3'.
[aê]X[e
.
i]<^' ,
.
[.
.]
TTJ
(][]'
]'
E's
at
tc|<5-
{),
ypa-
If be read for f in 1. 4 3-5 The numbers are very unintelligible as they stand. for in 1. 5, there may be some reference to the sixty dark nights and the sixty of Cleobulus (Diog. Laert. i. 90), Cf. the bright days in the space of two months.
and
'
iv Tols
(.
=
there seems to have been a series of summations of consecutive 5- Kvvbs numbers, of which a specimen is given in the following lines: 15 + 16 + 17 + etc. + 30 360. In the Codex Cizensis of Nicomachus Gerasenus is a series of kuvOs. of which the first is headed Given any number of consecutive figures starting with cipeiv 6 is generally assigned to Diogenes Cynicus (/). This problem unity to find their sum.' Perhaps arithmetical progressions went by this name. Avhich is called Phoror, which is the 9-15. 'up to the place in the making up the number of days from house of Horus, and extends for 30 complete The real period from conjunction to conjunction is about conjunction to conjunction.' Without knowing more about the construction and use of the 29^ days. The reason assigned in 1. 17 means. difiBcult to say what it is in 11. 18-20 is that on the day of conjunction the moon reflects no light from the sun. which Egyptian Per-Hor 'house of Horus.' 2pou oocoi is a translation of the reference is very likely to the books of Hermes; cf. Clem. Alex. 24.
:
'
(
'\ *' ,
SvoKulScKa,
8e
\(
' ,
/
(^
'
((
ae\
Sirom.
( !.,
!.
4
vi.
&
(-
(\
^^
<
Tf
Xf'ipa
! , .
The mention
470.
145
of the sun and moon affords a noteworthy and of the iipoKayiov and the point of contact with the papyrus. apparently another division of the like in 1. 11. 25. 31-46. 'The calculation of the construction of time-pieces is thus given. Make with an upper line of 24 a base of 12 and a depth of 18 a of the base the result will be 36 to the 12 If we add the 24 of this | of this is 18, multiplying, on account of the round surface, by 3 we obtain 54; is 18, is -I 13I; 18 multiplied by 13^^ makes 243.' The last process consists of the multiplication of the 2/jy. 45. 1. jroifl 117 (VI ly
((
. ;
-|-
{)
two preceding
figures
(- and -) though
>
it
is
incorrectly performed here as in the corre-
for
first sponding passages of the various (1. 57) 23| 420^*2, 17^ which the papyrus has 300^2 (cf note ac/ loc); in the second (11. 64-5) 23x17!:= 396!, for which the papyrus has in 1. 315^^ j^, but cf. 1. 66, where the total 396A is reached ; in the third the product is lost; in the fourth (1. 71) 6| 2if (as is expressly indicated i5| by the papyrus) makes 3523*2, for which the text has 5xV ; in the fifth (11. 77-8) 21 3iOj32, for which 33o|, for which the text has 37o|, in the sixth (11. 83-4) 20-|x 15;^ has 300 J^ the text The whole process may be explained in this way. Half of Let AB and CD be two successive AB + CD is the length of EF drawn halfway between the two lines. This is multiplied by 3 if the writer took the ratio of the circumference (1. 43) of a circle to its diameter to be 3 instead of , the result will be the circumference of the circle described on EF as diameter. This is divided by 3 (i.e. by ), giving "
-.
In the
.^
then
multiplied
the diameter again.
The
diameter
(in
is
by a quarter of the circumference
modern language
If
zr
X
4
nr^,
where r
is
the radius), giving the area of the circle.
now
the writer
the specious but incorrect assumption that the volume of the frustum of the cone was equal to that of the cylinder of equal height contained between the planes AB and standing on the circle described on EF as diameter, then since the distance between AB is i 8uktv\os he would have regarded his result as the volume expressed in cubic and The error arising from this assumption is comparatively small in the present case.
made
.
CD
A of
one see
CD
If the instrument in question were a water-clock, a knowledge of this volume would be of great importance. the meaning of this number, \\'hich corresponds to the revised 46. totals in 11. 66, 73, 79 and 85 after a certain deduction has been made from the totals obtained previously (cf. 1. 45, note), is obscure. in length; twice this number is 48, 48-57. 'The first line is therefore 24
!2
is
subtract
|, the
remainder
this is
23I,
and ^
is
makes 71, is 47^, half of this is 23I, this multiplied by 3 On the relation of this figure to the original 175, total 420J5.'
introd.
abbreviated.
written out, but the word may have been not room for process of doubling the upper side and then subtracting is equivalent to adding together the lengths of the two opposite sides ; cf. 11. 38-40. 54. The reading of the first two letters is very doubtful, but the sense is made certain as the arithby a comparison with the parallel passages in 11. 75 and 81. <Vi
50.
There
The
146
metic in the parallel passages (cf. 1. 45, note) shows, is a mistake for eVc y, i.e. multiplicaThis abnormal use of an arithmetical term is immediately followed by another, tion by 3. SevTtpov instead of for , and the occurrence of these irregularities is traceable to the incorrect verbal interpretation of the figures and |3. The method of expressing f in is also unusual. 1. 56 (l+iV) 1. ''. cf. 1. 45, note. The confusion of and is easy and the space left 57. between and points to an omission. 58-66. 'The second figure consists of 23^ twice this makes 46, subtract | for the contraction, the remainder is 46, i is 23, 3 times this is 69, J of this is 23,
//
by 23 makes 396f, subtract -^, the remainder is 396^.' J The process up to 64 is the same as in the previous figure. The numbers in 11. 64-7 are clearly very corrupt, but if ly in 1. 64 be corrected to the result becomes intelligible. but after ; 17^X23 gives 396^, i.e. (\:^, which has been corrupted to ne
is
lyi, this multiplied
1.
{) W
subtracting the last fraction the total in
is 62. [tjJs] means that | is subtracted because each both shorter than the one preceding and larger than the one following by 69. About eight lines are lost at the top of the column, which may be restored ' :'0, ", yivfTai /3', y y
:
"^]-
1.
(id is
nearly correct
cf.
1.
45, note.
tins
8/
1.
yivcToi
'',
/3,
the text has in

is
70-1. The figures, as usual, are very corrupt; ?,?>'^2< instead of which 1. 71 The correct figure seems to have been transferred to 5^^. Though the final 70 and there to have been corrupted into the meaningless not certain, cannot be read, even if it made sense. The figures 4j^ in I. 73
;
! .
the
result
is
, ' ,= 62
.,
. ,
are a continuation of the original error 5^3^ for 3523^ cf. note on 1. 45. which 73. At this point the writer becomes more concise; f means the fifth 21I is in length. The usual operations are performed correctly as far as 1. 77. In 1. 78 is an error for and 37o| should be 33o|; cf note on 1. 45. The number at the end of 1. 79 should probably be 329^2^. 80-1. 'The sixth is 2o| which become 4of when the has This is a short way of saying that when all the operations up been subtracted.'
,
fVi
()
(),
to
the subtraction of the
| have been performed,

is
4o| (20X2
.
=41!;
,.
4ii-|
82.
next
'^ ^.
line.
The
40|). superfluous cVi before
obviously due to the occurrence of
L the
84.
2oi
85.
87.
The
If
seventh
3iOj^^ for which the text has either 310I or 300^^; cf. 1. 45, note. followed by is 20 long, if is a corruption of
for
Or
is
an error
471.
OFFICIAL
147
V.
SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS

{a)
OFFICIAL.
471.
Speech of an Advocate.
30-5
46-5 cm.
Second century.
written in a semi-uncial hand and elaborately punctuated work, contains part of a speech of an advocate directed against a person whose name is apparently Maximus. The precise point at issue is not clear. There are accusations concerning money-lending, and some question connected with the holding of the office of gymnasiarch arises, but the greater
like a literary
This long papyrus,
part of the speech consists of an outspoken denunciation of the relations of Maximus to a certain boy. That Maximus was or had been a very high official
is shown by several passages cf. the references in 1. 54 to the regal state assumed by him, in 11. 66-72 to the crowd of clients, in 11. 95-7 to petitions made to him and his power to confiscate property, and in 11. 124-30 to his journeys throughout Egypt. These allusions suit no one so well as the praefect himself, and the view that Maximus had been praefect of Egypt is supported by 1. 22, where e[7r]apxecay is the most probable reading. On this hypothesis the Kvpioi whose is appealed to by witnesses in 1. 65 and before whom this speech was delivered, was more probably the reigning emperor (cf 1. 32, where Kiipioy means the emperor) than the praefect in office. Whether however this speech was really delivered or is a composition in the style for instance of 33
;
I. pp. 29 sqq.) may be doubted. It is difficult to imagine the circumstances under which such violent accusations would actually be made,
(cf Bauer, Arc/iiv,
and unfortunately the identity of Maximus
is far from clear. The only second century praefect known to have borne that name is Vibius Maximus (a.d. 103-7), but the papyrus probably belongs to the age of Hadrian or the Antonines.
Out of
six
columns the
first
(not printed) has only the ends of a few lines,

lines,
while the sixth has lost the ends of
and the second and
fifth
are disfigured
by considerable lacunae. Two kinds of stops, the high and low point, are employed and one or two accents and breathings occur. The papyrus has been subjected to much revision, additions to or recastings of the main text being appended at the bottom of Cols, ii-v by a different hand. The position at L 2
148

is
which the alterations were to be made

critical
indicated in one or two instances
marks.
[](
[wje/Jt
vas
15
. ^? [] [- ! (
wepl
] [] [ [] ; ] . ; .] -- [[ . Col.
ii.
[] (
[]
[-]
37 vbs
ecoy
af
']^'^
eviot
TeKpeiviv
[ ! .[
Col.
iii.
by
([]
[-
[-
[]!
fas;
8,
Savei-
45
4[( 6]
S
[] '
iniaToXas;
[] \
6
[]
50
[]!
nvei
TeXevTaio^
9 [
;]
[]\
[\
]
] .
eneiSav
[]77.
[
[
([]^
Toijs
55
(
6
.
TOKOvs
.
[.]
][]
]'[<]
. 4[] [\]
Toi'(y)
iopaKev ev
^^, ^^ ([]-
25
12 letters
J. ,,
[
[
[]][]
]^
]
.
pev
?
65
[](,
([]
[.](.
'
eis
[ei]
\\
[,.],.
\\
^\
. . .
471.
OFFICIAL
[[^///Jjai'
149
[ ' ^ .
[....]..
[.]
\t\TOi
35
[][]
[[ ]
vcias
]1 []5
.
BfpueiKta-
Traces of 4
lines
by
the second hand.
rtjs
....].[...]
[.
5.
above the
line.
6.
Pap.
20.
Pap. Pap.
Pap.
56.
40.
Pap. 48. Pap. 58. 63. ij[ffjirafiro Pap. 65.

o/ioXoyeiii
(.
icai
>
iv.
Pap.
42.
Pap.
51. ... itarpos' Pap.
\!' ' (6^\ (!. []

8.
Pap.
11.
eniaroXaf Pap.
30.
29.
Pap.
Pap.
44.
Pap.
' (^,!
15
Pap.
1.
46
53. 59. )/>/ Pap.
Pap.
62.
((rrtaVciUi
[.]' Pap
)!.
Pap.
72
8
75
[*'''^]]
^ 6[
<^''^\
Col.
Col.
[f]v
eis
[
.
[.
.]
.
[][,
.
ayiviiov
SeiKvvvTa
'.
.[])(
So
6
kv
-(
115
^ ^\[] [
kv
[(^[
(. ]([\
[k
\]
[](
Kpvs
( ([] [])(
8
-Sk
v[(avi]a[is
[]9.
ke^|f
[] [][. .
[
[
[6.
((
,
ytXav.
"^
]fi7"[]
120
""[
j[^..]"t---'-t-[ [ ] '[]
.
phs
6
({][]9
125
([]
[ ] ([.
[
.
(Is
[]
15
95
-' [] ; ^ ^ ^[kv]

edv
[[ear]]
.8\ ;
6
130
Kpnrif/yiov
'-
evTeXeaif
''/',
135 ''"" Kptaeis
nepl
\t^\i^Qr\vai KeXeueis
kv
[.][]
Sfurepou
05
Pap. 74 Pap. 1. 92. (TTpaTTtv Pap. 100. KeXcwis' Pap. Pap. 132. Pap. Pap. 130.
72.
Pap.
. ^ ?
[.
.
[[]]
11^
[.
[[]]
, [5 ]5([5 [
.]
[] (15
[kv
[
.
.
e[j/
[.
\
[.
[5
[
. .
.]3
84.
TTJS
.]
1
.
![.
fopoKcrai'
Pap.
']6.
^'
Pap.
1.
f|u/3pt[f]ei/
88. yiXaV Pap.
93. 115.
^\] /3[]
Pap.
89. acrwerov
135.
140
t[.
.]
145 apâs Se
, [6 \
.
-[
.
Col.
vi.
[.\
ISO
[ ^[
Pap. Pap.
94. 122. f... Pap.
(-
Pap. Pap.
129.
90.
.
97.
Pap.
Ka\Xi[v]eiK6s
[9
[
[
a<p[
.
Kpeiveiv
8[
5e[
155
(".
Ke
kvneipia
[
160
142.
[
pyi
[.]il
[ k[
[
][
Pap.
155
Pap.
472.
2.
OFFICIAL
line
The
critical
mark opposite
this
perhaps indicates that the adscript
bottom of the column was to be inserted at this point. But from internal evidence is referred the adscript would seem more appropriate to 11. 21-32, where the There is also a v-shaped mark opposite to. 7. will add a fact, my lord, which will, I expect, excite your wonder and 2 no. He condemned people to pay interest for a period disbelief until we read the documents. What docs he say ? at which in some cases they had not yet even received the loan. Owing to your absence you were ignorant of the letters written to you about this These letters will still better and more clearly exhibit Maximus' exactness and care in this For the last memorandum confirms (the question of) his slave (?) and his love matter. for the youth. Up to the 19th year of the Emperor Berenicianus will be gymnaîarch and in the 29th Anicetus will hold that office. What reason had you for (suppressing ?) Will you say that you were deceived or that you took bribes ? It is best to all this ? acknowledge only the lesser fault. But we assert not that you took a reward but that )OU gave one. For why did a boy of 1 7 years dine with you every day ? Each of these witnesses whenever he was invited to join the banquet (it was not easy when once you had assumed regal state to obtain such favours from you) saw the boy at the party, both with his father and alone, and each saw the shameless look and shameless goings Why did he greet him every day ? They bear evidence to and fro of the lovers. swearing by your Fortune, my lord, that while they were waiting to salute him and gathered at the door they saw the boy coming out of the bed-chainber alone, showing signs For when once accustomed to his shame this handsome of his intercourse with him. and rich )Outh gave himself airs and became so impudent that he sported with and clasped the hands of Eutychus the chamberlain in the presence of every one and laughed long and freely in the middle of the clients. He was not stu[iid, and even showed off to Why then did not you with your modesty the borrowers what he had been doing. and extreme austerity stop him ? If a poor man wearing cheap clothes asks you a favour, jou order his property and that of his wife and friends to be confiscated, and the man who took his seat at the theatre without wearing white garments you delivered to death, and handsome youth you kept all day in the praetorium and whereas a still beardless you did not send him any longer to the schools and the exercises proper for the young Did not a boy of 17 years accompany travel about the whole of Egypt with the youth. Why then was he by your side both at in the public court ? you to the judgement-seat Memphis and at Pelusium and wherever you were ? .
1.
.''
151
at
the
18.
bovKtfv
1.
is
very obscure
suit
expected.
20.
hovXdnvl
vestiges
The
} 41. 62. ^.]!!/: the second letter might be
[7)\
do not well
.
;
.'
an abstract substantive to balance
would be
o,
but
it
is
difficult to
escape from
\(>,
vhich however yields no sense.
472.
Sl'EECII
30-5
OF AN ADVOCATE.
X
35-5 cm.
About
a.d. 130.
advocate.
This papyrus contains the concluding part of a speech in defence by an The first column, which consists only of ends of hnes, is not printed,
152
The orator's client was a woman Hermione, against whom various charges of attempted poisoning, and fraud in connexion with a supposed mortgage, had been brought by a man whose name does not appear here, but was Sarapion, if, as is almost certain, 486 is concerned with the same dispute. An epistrategus is mentioned in the first column, and it is probable that the proceedings took place about A.D. 130 before Claudius Ouintianus at the trial mentioned in 486. 8 and 36, from which passages we learn that the epistrategus referred the case to the praefect. The handwriting of the papyrus is very like that of the Petition of Dionysia (237), written in the reign of Commodus, and this copy of the speech may have been made some years after it was delivered.
the second and third are practically complete.
called
^]
\
5
Col.
ii.
yap
[\
eKeivov oUias
iavTov re
avTos
..
yap
Se
TTJs
[]
npoaevevKiiv
el
,
ovSevos
.^
yap
tis
'
^ ?
k^lwv
'
',
f^^f
'
'
15
[] '
.' ' ( ([]

'
((,
kav
). , !
6
--
rjXyfi
[\
; ]'.^. ^ .
(
([].
', ['
eivai
()
.
ei
, &, avevpeTOV
eivai
! (
(
(
fv
472.
OFFICIAL
els
25
\]( ()
,
[\
"
S"
^^
[
[]
09
[\
[], ' []
[\.
eav
Trpos
(.[]
153
Se]
[]
vivat Trjs
[] 8(
(
ovre
TOKOS.
ovSe
35
40
[
[
^ [] ; [ , [ ',
[]
[]
^
evi] ]
( ,
],
nepl
]6
]
[ttj
]6]
]
]jja
[^]
f
Trjs
Aiovvaias
14 letters
16
17 letters
\^,^{>
Col.
45
( ^
ToTs
evl
6vos
50
(,
"
^
ttJS
, 5
iii.
avTfj
154

55
.
.
0. fi
6.
([] coTT.
of
Second
corr.
above
14.
corr.
. ^"
\.
32. 29. jprni/" Pap. 56. Ko of Koivov corr. from v/c.
Pap. of 48.
. ^"
II.
Se
15.
above the Pap.
line.
13.
22.
of mpi
above
cv
very cursively written.
For it was from his house that he came out saying that he had been poisoned, and when he came out of Hermione's house he neither told any one that he noticed anything nor had the least suspicion, but it was from the house of himself and his son He had indeed and future heir that he came forth saying that he had been poisoned. reasons for administering poison to himself which many others have had in preferring for he was ruined by creditors and at his wit's end but if any one really plotted death to life Why he brought the accusation is now against him, his son is the most likely person. He may indeed have had other troubles during the period of his stewardship, but clear. the case shows that he was jealous of her without her knowledge and called himself her husband, but since she did not vouchsafe him this title, he suffered like a lover and did not wish her to oudive him. If they say that the slave Smaragdus has disappeared being himself accused of having stolen the mortgage he only asserts that a mortgage
' ;
:
was made in order which neither ever
might be stolen for it is impossible for that to have been stolen existed at all nor could exist, nor can a mortgage have been drawn up, since neither the buyer knew how to write nor the present defendant Hermione, nor does a stranger when another woman is registered as mortgagee himself issue a deed of From So from whom could he say that he had received the mortgage ? mortgage. whichever quarter he did so, it was invalid. And if a slave has run away, this is no argument against his master. Moreover the division also helps to show that there never was any mortgage. For persons who are registered as mortgagees have only their name inserted in deeds and do not claim the property which has been registered in mortgage, but the buyer has clearly claimed the property and been in enjoyment of it ever since she bought it, while he since he sold it has no longer been enjoying it, but administering the
that
it
;
If they say that a joint properly of the mother as a steward and attacking my clients. agreement was made between the daughter and Hermione for 150 jars, to be produced, (Dionysia) bought, we assert that all this has nothing to do from these vineyards which she For if the daughter did make an agreement with the mother, this with the plaintiff. does not afford them an excuse for calumnies. That however did not happen at the same period, but nearly a whole year afterwards, and the provision of 1 50 jars is nothing Again, if there as security for 4 talents, for they are the interest upon only i talent. had been security given to the supposed seller, would the daughter have pledged herself another deed when she was liable to be deprived of the property whenever to the State by
Aphro
Hermione had three children, facts about the provision are as follows Dionysia entreated her mother not to leave her with only what Dionysia had already been used up, but to give her something since she Avas dependent upon only a single resource, whereupon Hermione pays her i| talents. But Dionysia, in order that her mother may not in her lifetime be deprived of that sum, pays instead of interest every year this provision, and this very statement is contained in the mutual agreement.'
he chose
.
The
473.
9.
upon
) (((,
:
OFFICIAL
this
in the translation
so.
we have connected
with
10. npovnias
Hermione;
Hermione is the last person mentioned by name, but seeing that she was 11. old enough to be the mother of tliree cliikiren, it is perhaps more probable that the person of 1. 18 cf. 1. 31 and 486. 4. meant is Dionysia, who is the for the point at issue in connexion with this supposed document cf. 486. 15. 4-8 and 22-4. Dionysia claimed to have bought a vineyard from the accuser's father, while the plaintiff asserted that it had been only mortgaged to her, and accused Smaragdus, the slave of Dionysia or Hermione, with having stolen the bond of mortgage. Perhaps has been introduced from 1. 27. the context requires 25. means Hermione, as distinguished from 'the daughter' (Dionysia); 28. T^s
; :
.
cf.
Heimione. means the period when the accuser was acting as
155
but
it
may be dependent
of
1.
28.
in
-.
cf.
I.
30.
36.
These four talents seem to have been the sum which, according to the accuser, Dionysia had borrowed from Hermione and advanced to him upon the security of the vineyard, and the 150 jars of wine were according to him interest upon the money borrowed by Dionysia. To this the orator replies that the 1 50 jars were paid by Dionysia to Hermione as interest upon a talent and a half given her by Hermione.
473.
Decree
Honour of a Gymnasiarch.
21'4
29-6 fW.
A.D.
138-160.
A resolution,
and three
nings of
tributions
shields.
dated
in
the reign of Antoninus Pius, of the magistrates and
people of Oxyrhynchus, together with the resident Roman and Alexandrian citizens, to honour a gymnasiarch by setting up a statue, a full-length portrait,
lines,
the
Owing to the loss of from 30-40 letters at the beginname of this individual is not known. The enumeration
'
of his public services mentions his

to
unstinted provision of unguents,' his condisplays

(cf 519),
the fund
'
for
theatrical
'
;
and
his
restoration
of the baths and
greater thermae
cf P.
Amh.
70, a letter of the magistrates
of Hermopolis concerning the expenses incurred
Though
writing a large and

errors.
have committed several

1
^
[eSoê
[u\uvov
' ( ] )(]( ']

'] /
by gymnasiarchs. handsome semi-uncial hand, the scribe seems
to
[yijirci)-
(,
[]^
([.
-jfipa
eVei
156
4
[yta

KM.
]aS
[
[
]
]
.
[]
]
[
.
of
jyuto)
, [],
[^]
. .
\[] [] [] je
et'y
^ (
tois
([.
.]
nXeioai
^[]
Trji
corr.
cf.
from
t.
'j.
corr.
from
or vice versa.
B. G. U. 362. v. 1-2. such honorific adjectives are not elsewhere applied to century, when it had a municipal constitution like other
2.
For
the supplement
here
is
uncertain, for
third
3.
f[.
.]fipa
:
probably
gymnasiarch published by Milne, /ourn. Or 70. 7 is no doubt
.
7.
probably
8.
(: .
distinct
cf.
( .
i[v Tfj
Oxyrhynchus before the

of nomes.
in
\,
at
i.
e. xpei-a
in
an inscription
honour of a
.
.
third century
in P.
Hell. Sited. 1901, p. 284.
Amh.
were
Oxyrhynchus are mentioned
from the
The beginning
For
of this line seems to be corrupt. in conjunction with and
(11.
in 54. 14, but
cf.
B. G. U. 362, X.
6.
474.
Circular to Officials.
346 85
This papyrus contains copies of three
Plautius
strategi
Italus, to
fw. letters written

first
A.D.
184?
by a high
is
functionary,
various
ofificials.
The
1-8)
addressed to the
and basilico-grammateis of several nomes, which were apparently enumerated in 11. 8-9, and directs their attention to the following letter (11. 10-30) from himself to the strategus of the Tanite nome, reprimanding him and the basilico-grammateus for peculations. This is succeeded (11. 31-41) by another letter to the same set of ofificials as those addressed in the first, forbidding in more general and peremptory terms the practice of diverting the imperial
revenues to the
third letter
is
'
salaries
'
of the principal revenue-officers of the nomes.

first
The
complete, but a large portion of the
owing to the staining of the papyrus. The
circulars
two is hopelessly illegible were issued on December 16
474.
in
OFFICIAL
157
the 25th year of an
or Caracalla, since
unnamed emperor, who must however be Commodus none of the others reigned so long. The handwriting, which
is
suggests the second century rather than the third,
in
favour of the earlier date.
emperor was was the praefect in A.D. 184, but this is not very likely, since Longaeus Rufus was praefect in May 185 (237. vi. 15, cf. P. Amh. 107), and Veturius Macrinus in July 181 (De Ricci, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. 1903, p. 67) and perhaps in May 183 (B. G. U. 847). December 16, 216,' falls in the praefecture of Valerius Datus (De Ricci, I.e. p. 100). It is more probable that Plautius Italus was or perhaps Ihios Aoyoy. Since his
Plautius Italus held
possible that he
is
What position Commodus, it
not certain.
If the reigning
is
letters are
addressed to
officials
of
nomes
it
in the
Delta as
well as
of,
pre-
sumably, the
epistrategus.
Oxyrhj'nchite
nome,
is
hardly possible
that
he
was an
iTXai5rio[y]
( (
(eroi/y)
[) ([ [ ( ([
.
.().
\{.) (<)
[
[.
.
[)
Ke
.
.
[.
16 letters
[..]..[..
22 letters
10
TTfS
25 letters
23
'
aWa
^.
[.
15
^^]09 re 6\[. .]...[
[][ [] 9 [{) ](
.
...
.
\\\[
{tTovs)
kv
,
[.
.]
el
{) ( [[.
.
.
.[....]..
i.KUvos iy
58
8,
25
eiV
,.
i^fji

ovSiv
irepi-
'
3 (eTouy) Ke
. ()[;) , () ' (4
^.
. .
kviov^
Koivfj
86
35
^
The
4
13.
\.
,,
Ttvbs Si
3^
1.
'.
^SeovTa
8\
SevTepov
avev
-.
38
\.
&(.
^/).
sense of this sentence, which stands between two imperatives, is very iKttvos in 1. 22 and in 1. 24 refer presumably to the basilico-grammateus, obscure. After in 1. 22 three or four letters may be lost, who is also the subject of ov&kv seems to be a parenthetical remark. The unauthorized payment to the basilico-grammateus in 1. 26 is further explained by 11. 35 sqq., since 1. 38 probably
20-7.
-(-/(
.
, ! .
fiev
COrr.
frOm
back to the second letter. 31-41. '(Copy) of another (letter). Plautius Italus to the strategi and basilicogrammateis of the hereinafter-mentioned nomes, greeting. On examining the accounts of the money revenue I discovered that certain of the strategi and basilico-grammateis had paid themselves salaries for some period on their own responsibility, in defiance rather than obedience to the proclamations. Thereupon I sent them a suitable admonition, and I now make this second order applying to all that the imperial moneys are not to be touched without leave.' KvpiaKos on which see P. Meyer in \. 6. the revenue of the 41. =:^ fiscus as Festschr. zu 0. Hirschfeld p. 139. His view that is true in most instances, but a notable exception occurs in P. Catt. opposed to tSioi V. 17 (cf Archiv, III. i), where the bona vacantia of a soldier who had died without heirs are appropriated by the idiologus Julianus is
refers
{)
475.
OFFICIAL
159
475.
Report of an Accident.
28-7
X9
cm.
A letter from
who had been
the strategus Hierax to one of his
of a report sent him

killed
by a certain Leonides with regard to the death of a slave, by falling from an upper story while watching an entera public physician
,
,
A.D. 182.
tainment given by dancing-girls.

the dead body in
company with
Sia>
'Sfprivm
), \8[] [\
(2nd hand)
^-The
;
strategus orders the

cf.
51-2 and 476.
enclosing a copy
to view
[] [)
.
! [\
.
1st
hand.
10 (erouy)
[]
^ve-
([]{).
(h
3rd hand.
{)
15
. "
(
{()
\^[']
[
kv
Trj
][] () \[^]
Se-
(([
[-
20
...[.]
[\
l6o
25
((
kav
S6^r]
([].
'iva
3 ^]
41.
yd-
[^
mpl
els
SevenTO,
[]
(eVowr)
35
(.
[\.
6.
COrr.
from
Tor.
Hierax, strategus of the Oxyrliynchite nome, to Claudius Serenus, assistant. A copy of the application which has been presented to me by Leonides also called Serenus is herewith sent to you. Take a public physician and view the dead body referred to, and having delivered it over for burial make a report in writing. Signed by me. The 23rd year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 7. To Hierax, strategus, from Leonides also called Serenus, whose mother is stated as Tauris, of Senepta. At a late hour of yesterday the 6th, while a festival was taking place at Senepta and the castanet-players were giving their customary performance at the house of Plution my son-in-law his slave Epaphroditus, aged about 8 years, wishing to lean out from the bed-chamber (.'') of the said house and see the castanet-players, fell and was killed. I therefore present this application and ask you, if it please you, to appoint one of your assistants to come to Senepta in order that the body of Epaphroditus may receive proper laying out and burial.' Date and signature of Leonides.
' . . . ,
8.
22.
means
or perhaps ivypaiôvs. here clearly indicates a the same as i. e. a bed-chamber.

:
(! ?: ^,
room on an upper
floor,
and probably
476.
Report of Mummifiers.
98
6-3 cm.
Second century.
report addressed to the strategus by two who had been commissioned to examine the cause of a death which had taken place. Cf. 51, a similar report by a public physician, and the preceding papyrus.
'
6
(ercof)
()
477.
DECLARATIONS
() ,
Sia,
emSfiy
)
5
V109
{) 7{) {-
"Amos
) ;
l6i
,)?
'
-() {)
II.
15
[ [! ]] 8(. ] [ [
XfejCuy
nepi
.....
ttj
of
corr.
from
Phocion, strategus, from Thonis son of Florus and Ptolema, aged about and from Thonis son of Petaus and Taoues, 35 years, having a scar upon his left aged about 62, with no distinguishing mark, both of Oxyrhynchus, mummifiers. To-day we were commissioned by you through your assistant lieracleus to inspect the dead body of Apis son of Pausis, of the said city, and to report the circumstances of the case. We therefore inspected the said body at his house
\5,
18.
The papyrus probably
continued
(V[;
cf.
51.
12 sqq.
()
477.
DECLARATIONS
().
A.D. 132-3.
Registration of an Ephebus.
15-7
11-3
<^'"
This interesting papyrus
Serenus, exegetes and holder of a variety of

officials,
an application addressed to Marcus Claudius titles, and to other Alexandrian from Ammonius, a citizen of Alexandria, who wished his son to be
is
registered
among
the ephcbi of the following year.
and
enrolment
of
received into their tribe and deme, and attained their legal majority, though
took place at the
age of
At Athens the iH, when they were
they did not obtain full civic rights until the age of 2 J. At Alexandria that admission it appears from a Tebtunis papyrus of the reign of Trajan
to
the ranks of the
was possible
at
much
earlier age,
when the
i62
assumption of legal rights would be out of the question. We also learn from were registered in numbered the same document that the
10
. '^ -^\6 ? [] ] '[]() ! []. - []! !

(.
\8\\
yevopivm
/1[]^>'
apyiyiwpyZ
tepei
[]
aWois
[]
[]
eT[o]s
ei[y]
rot)?
'4[]
6[]
15
TOiS
20
25
2nd hand.
[ ^][] [ (] [ '] [
^[ ' ]
[
. .
.
[] []9
[]
[(\)(^
'
\\
eivai
.]
letters
](
[]
[
Is
Tods
).
]cB7r(
'() [()
Marcus Claudius Serenus, neocorus of the great god Sarapis, ex-chiliarch, late praefect of the first cohort of the Damascenes, chief of the cultivators, priest and exegetes, and to the Caesarii and the other prytaneis, from Ammonius son of Theon son of
'
Sarapion, of the Althaean deme of the Propapposebastian tribe, who became an ephebus the 5th year of Domitian. I wish to enroll among those becoming ephebi in the coming i8th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus my son Nilammon
in
'
478.
DECLARATIONS
()
163
my late sister Thaubarion, citizen, and therefore request you to instruct the officers concerned, on receipt of my declaration on oath that the foregoing statements are true, my case on my (proving the descent) of my aforesaid son Nilammon, and to (communicate with) the cosmetes and gymnasiarch to enroll him among the ephebi
by
to write to the proper officials to deal with
. . .
3. 4.
-/(
( ! \^
. . . :
cf. G. U, 73 23. &C. a novel and, in this context, unexpected title ; but the reading seems
;
clear.
Cf. 513. ii, note.

:
if these are officials the title is apparently not otherwise known. 5. Kaiaapeiocs Caesarian tribe (? at Alexandria) occurs in 373, but if members of one particular tribe were being addressed, the Propapposebastian (1. 7) would be expected, though cf. 513. i, note. 7-8. On the tribes and demes of Egyptian jriiXds see Kenyon, Archiv. II. 70 sqq. ', who clearly shows by the aid of a British Museum papyrus that these doubled epithets connected by refer respectively to the tribe and deme of the person to whom they are applied. (cf. 497. 20) is known as the name of an Alexandrian from an inscription published by Jouguet in Bull. Corr. Hell. xx. 398. Cf. 513.
r,
note.
478.
name
of a
ig 20. Perhaps hiiiA?pvTi or some such phrase. \^ 22 sqq. The cosmetes and the gymnasiarch are no doubt the officials at Oxyrhynchus. The wish of the petitioner was that after the completion of the formalities at Alexandria the local magistrates should be communicated with, and the status of the boy thus
.
.^.\
established.
Selection of Boys
26
(k-nUpiaii).
6-1 cm.
A.D. 132.
\,
An
The
question of
application addressed, as usual at
Oxyrhynchus in such cases, to the by Dionysous, a freedwoman, requesting that her son, who had
reached the age of 13, might be placed on the list of privileged persons who paid a poll-tax of only 12 drachmae, and stating the grounds of the claim.
evidence of this papyrus was utilized by us in a discussion of the whole in P. Oxy. II. pp. 217 sqq., to which the reader is referred.
Since the publication of that volume the subject has been treated at length
by
P. Meyer {^Hccrwcsen dcr Ptolcmder nnd Romer, pp. 109 sqq.), who however had not the Oxyrhynchus documents before him, and could only refer to them in an appendix {op. cit. pp. 2 19 sqq.), and by Wessely [Sitzungsb. dcr Akad.
der Wisscnsch. in Wicn, Bd. CXLII.
ix),
who
own
gives an elaborate recapitulation of
the evidence in the light of the Oxyrhynchus papyri.

are on the whole in agreement with our
'
The
results of the latter
more
i) is to
so indeed than he himself,

is
The
mutilated
deme
at
Antinoc on p. 7a (V.
be restored Xtvt\apxuo!, as
shown by
third century
Oxyrhynchus papyrus.
i64

position, appears to realize.
'
owing to some misunderstanding of our

general sense of
stration,
is
'
That the
examination,'
decision,' requires
no special demon-
and the term of course is, as we remarked (P. Oxy. II. p. 220), a relative But in connexion with the poll-tax tnUpLais and its cognates acquired a technical signification, being used of the process by which persons of a certain status were partially or vholly relieved of liability to that impost. P. Meyer however goes much too far in asserting that implies total exemption from the poll-tax, a view which he somewhat perversely tries to maintain {. cit. p. 231) in the face of our statement of the evidence derived from the present text. It is abundantly clear from II. 9-10 and 31 below, that persons who enjoyed the privilege of paying less than the regular amount of the tax went through a process of as those and were just as much who were entirely exempt.
one.
(
el
{)
TTJs
amXiv-
6epa{s)
5
/
10
(() [](^) '

7rep(T)
/. ,
kni-
{) ?
.(.{)
e^
IItOWiSos
15
((6)
-
(erei)
() '
yeyovevai
|<| ; ()
eh
20
{)
478.
DECLARATIONS
{(tovs)
25
30
35
, ,() (^) , ,
ASpiapoD
t)V
()
165
/cat
tou
oS
) ()
Si
() 7()
65{)
{)
(){)
()
()
4
() .
.[
[
6[.
Second
45
yjia
2nd hand
50
( (^[
'
. [
from .
17. ly in
![ ([ - (
[((-
.
corr.
of
from
(?).
&.
44.
\.
corr.
hand
2.
(^.(((!) corr.
\\
rewritten.
14. '-
23 ly corr.
from
by the second
i66
'

To
Hadrion and
Zoi'lus, keepers of the archives, from Dionysous freedwoman of Dionysia daughter of Dionysius also called Chresimus son of Dionysius, of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian Eudaemon son of Menoetes, of the same city. In accordance with the orders concerning the selection of boys 13 years of age when their parents on both sides are inhabitants of the metropolis rated at 12 drachmae, I declare that my son Ptollis son of Phaon son of Ptollis registered in the quarter of the Square of Thoeris (interlinear note "the Kmelemus (?) quarter, as he says") has reached the age of 13 years in the past i6th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, and that his father Phaon son of Ptollis son of Phaon, his mother being Athena, was an inhabitant of the metropolis rated at 12 drachmae as shown by a uniform poll-tax list of the 13th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord at the said quarter, and is now dead, and that the father of my aforesaid patroness Dionysia (interlinear note " he does not agree "), Dionysius also called Chresimus son
of Dionysius, of the same city, was similarly rated at 12 drachmae by the selection of the ^th year of the deified Trajan in the Lycians' Camp quarter, and died at an advanced age and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus that the foregoing statement is correct. The 17th 3'ear of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Tubi 13. I, Dionysous, freedwoman of Dionysia daughter of Dion3'sius also called Chresimus, have presented the declaration and sworn the oath. I, Eudaemon son of Menoetes, have been appointed her guardian and wrote for her as she was illiterate.'
;
10-2. It is noticeable that the further qualification specified in the parallel passage of 258, e(7r)7-a(?) [cJtt; fVi is here Omitted. But not improbably the interlinear notes on 11. 15 and 28 have some reference to such a restriction. 15. The adscript added below this line by a different hand is a note by an oflScial remarking some inconsistency between this statement of the in which Ptollis lived and his own assertions. The question had an important bearing on the consideration of the claims for exemption, for it appears from 258. 9 that a certain permanence of residence was required; cf. the previous note. A similar interlinear insertion occurs in 1. 28 in connexion with the evidence on the mother's side. 22. the meaning of this is obscure. So far as the present passage goes might here have its ordinary sense of ' corresponding,' the meaning being that the poll-tax list of the year referred to corresponded with the statement in the text that the father of Ptollis was a But this interpretation is not satisfactory in another case of the use of the phrase in B. G. U. 618. 13 <(?) fifV anSpfs for SO no doubt the passage should be read on the analogy of the present papyrus which occurs in a list of individuals who were responsible for work on the embankments. The term is also applied to persons, when it perhaps has a technical signification P. Brit. e. g. B. G. U. 560. 20 Mus. 259. 190-1 inl TO (the preceding list being specially concerned with the poll-tax) ai'[S(pe)] ;^[. .] a (fTti) , P. Brit. MuS. 260. 1 4 2 3 ;([.
'
- ::
&:.
6{) )/()
((^
[.
a Vienna papyrus described by Wessely in his Siudien z. Palaeogr. imd Papyruskunde, I. pp. 9-11. Wilcken (Ost. I. pp. 253-5), who quotes Cod. Theodos. xi. 24. 6. 3 qui vicis quibus adscripti sunt dereliclts et qui hornologi more gentilicio nuncupaniur ad alios seu vicos seu dominos iransierunt, supposes that were a particular class of cultivators but though that explanation would suit B. G. U. 560. 20 it clearly cannot be brought into harmony with the passages in which o/toXoyos is connected with There is more to be said for Wessely's view, who supposes the to be domiciled strangers subjected to the poll-tax, and refers in support of his theory to
?)
(07)
?)
()
.
.]
) /()
:
iv oôX(oyott)
(((), and
ev
() (
in
479.
DECLARATIONS
()
This explanation would well accord the extract from the Cod. Theodos. given above. with P. Brit. Mus. 260. 142-3 and the Vienna papyrus, in which Jews are concerned. here, in which But how is it to be applied to the in all these passages has been suggested to us A better interpretation of figure ? would translate it assessed at the same rate,' i. e. in the present case at by Mr. Smyly, who This explanation would account for the variations in the use of the term, 12 drachmae. the meaning of which is relative to the context in each instance. 26sqq. This passage combines with B. G. U. 324 to show that slaves were placed on the same footing with regard to liability to the poll-tax as their masters; and we here learn that liberated slaves at least could even transmit their privileges to their children. 28. For the insertion above the line see note on 1. 15. above the age of 60, when men ceased to be liable to the i. e. 35. fV The word appears to be not otherwise known. poll-tax.
-:
'
(((
479.
Cen-sus-Return.
20-5
X 6-9
C7n.
a.d. 157.
An unaddressed notice from a woman, Demetrous, expressing the wish that her grandson should for the future be registered at her own house. The year the document in which this papyrus is dated was not a regular census-year
;
was therefore supplementary of a previous return, and necessitated by the change of residence on the part of the boy in question, who was now living with his grandmother instead of his parents.
('Anepw5 TOS.
?
20
avaypae-
.[
{iTWf)
[]9
.
Sio
e-
{()
inrdpyovTOs
2nd hand.
{9)
els
09
(((){)' '^
Sv-
2$
':{
([. ([4] [6 ].
7. . .
e.
ifcaroy
{)
i68
'

From Demetrous
daughter of Amois son of Philoxenus, with her guardian her son I wish that Horus, the son of my aforesaid son Amois and Heraclous daughter of Harbaithus, who in the present 20th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord is 8 years of age, should henceforth be registered at the house of which I own part in the quarter of the Square of Thoeris. I therefore duly present this memorandum.' Date, and signatures of Demetrous and Amois written for them by Hermon.
Amois son of Aperos.
480.
Census-Retukn.
563
The concluding
written
in
cm.
portion of a census-return
A.D.
132,
but
following the
;
formula of the early
a.d. 132.
on oath,
century
first
Oxyrhynchus census-returns
and abode
house.
is
cf.
255.
The
description of the writer's family
lost
the property described consisted only of an uninhabited
[']
TTpOTêpof)
[]{')
[{)]
els
() ^).
dWovs
[ojuieiy
] ^) {<)
67'
[]
'<{)
15
(() {) {() 'AXeâvS{pia) {) {) {') {()

{(')
) ^{() {)
(
88{/)
()
8\^\
/[)
{(.) (() 8.
{erovs)
tvovos
481.
DECLARATIONS
()
7
169
and hand.
20
eniStSwKa,
.corr.
2.
from
"--
( register) in the Myrobalanus quarter a house and fixtures which previously belonged to my said father in common with Cleon son of Dionysius and others, in which no one is registered or lives ; and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus that I have honestly and truly presented the above return, and that neither stranger nor Roman nor Alexandrian nor Egyptian nor freedman nor any one else dwells or is registered in it except the aforesaid, or may I be liable to the penalties of the oath. The 17th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Athur 29, I, Chaeremon son of Chaeremon, have presented the return and sworn the oath.'
'
3. 9.
If
f vyt{ovs)
[{)
is right,
:
seems
to have
been omitted,
cf.
P.
Amh.
68. 33.
481.
Property-Return.
155x9
of house-property similar to P.
It is
<"'''
A.D. 99.
This and the following papyrus are examples of the periodical returns
Oxy.
72,
247-50
cf.
P.
Oxy.
II.
pp. 177-9.
noteworthy that 482 is dated in A.D. 109, or just ten years later than the present document and there is thus evidence for a series of four general registrations of real property separated by periods of approximately ten years, namely those in A.D. 80, 90, 99, 109, while another occurred in A.D. 129 cf. 584.
;
[]['
[] [] ( [ , 6 [(
yov
([] (
(
\
]
4(
[ ] ([]([
Tjj
]> [, [-
[$.
trovs
()
....
[-
(()
! .(
.
(2nd hand?)
({)
lyo
10 eiffoSwv
is
^68'
corr.

25
(erovs)
15
[ \[( ([6]\
[^
8. at
^^-
,[ ] ' )
.
Second
6[9
'{>')
from
f.
15.
((([]5
corr.
from
2-29 I hereby register in accordance with the decree the half-share belonging to at the present date at the metropolis in the quarter of the Square of Sarapis ... of a house and yard and other fixtures and entrances and exits, which share has devolved upon me from my father Heras son of Heras and Tnepheros, of the same city, who died before the registration of the 9th year of Domitian, leaving me his only son and heir.' Date and signature of Heras written for him by Amoitas.
'
me
6-7.
is
The
scribe apparently thought that the letters
sufficiently
clear,
very probably unusual in reference to a

. .
.
the implication is that the property had been registered TTJs 1 5-7. Domitian (a.d. 90) in the name of the son; and we may also infer no general registration had intervened between that occasion and the date of this Cf. on the latter point 248. 32, where there is a similar mention of the papyrus. though the conclusion that no general registration of the year 63-4 in a return of a.d. 80 had occurred between those two dates is in that case more doubtful.
:
, .(^
at the
I.
end of
1.
and so rewrote them

is
in the 9th year of that
!
in
6 were not
in the
margin of
7.
The word
before
is
hardly possible, and that formula
moreover
482.
Property-Return.
23-5
6'7 .
A
returns
return of property, probably addressed to the
years later than the preceding papyrus.
made probably
636 and 637, which are similar the same year, and 481 introd. On the verso in
a different hand is a list of persons with their respective and mothers' names, headed ?).
^\
puf
^{
25
Cf.
5,
Te-
A.D. 109.
written ten
fathers', grandfathers',
Tos
5
er
482.
DECLARATIONS
() ((kv
Trj
2'ei'e/ie-
Xev
(30
(
15
oUias
20
^ ',avXfji
ueou
Nfpova
35
f??>
^'
8
kv
40
\
:
(ts
pe
. ()
.
.( ^(
V
'f'"'
-(
avrf]
()
45
( register), apart from what I have previously registered and sold, now at the present time the third share which belongs to me at the village of Senemuleu of two shares out of four shares out of five shares of a joint house and the court adjoining it on the south side and other fixtures and entrances and exits and appurtenances, situatcii in a cavalry soldier's quarters, which share has devolved upon me with other property from my late father Diogenes son of Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus, his mother being Tekosis daughter of Harthoonis, of the said city, in accordance with the will which he drew up in his lifetime through the record-ofiice at the said city in the month Tubi of the first year of the deified Nerva, which will was unchanged at his death. And I swear by the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus that I have given no false information.'
'
Date.
2.
the point of this

;
is
cf.
that
when land was about
to
be alienated, notice
237. viii. 37, note. 6-9. This passage is a good illustration of the minute subdivision of house and land property, the fraction of the whole house owned by the writer being only -^g. the is mentioned (on 18. cV cf. 506. 24, where a inmKos distinction between and see P. Tebt. I. p. 45), and 604. 9, where V roO These instances show occurs. irrTTi/toC followed probably by some word like
had
to be given to the
483 and
172

in the
that the old military organization of

still
Fayum
cf.
survived to
5.
some extent
in the
Roman
period;
(cf. P. Tebt. I. pp. 545 sqq.) P. Meyer, Heerwesen, p. 106 and
note on 483.
483.
Application for Leave to Mortgage.

24-3
10-7
a7i.
A.D. 108.
An
application, addressed
to the
by a
certain
Achillas, of
a similar character to B. G. U. 184 and 379 and P. Brit. Mus. 299 and 300; cf. P. Oxy. II. p. 180, where part of this papyrus is quoted. There is however
this
difference
between those documents and 483, that
in
them the applicant
wished to part with his land, while here he apparently wished only to mortgage it; cf. 1. II of the Florence papyrus published by Vitelli, Athene e Ro7na iv.
73 sqq., and 588. 483 is also noticeable for containing at the end a letter from the to the agoranomi authorizing the drawing up of the contract
required.
12
15
[e]7r[i]
^ >[] ([\] {] [] 8[,

tf
[] [] [ ] ][] \^ [\.[ [8 \'\ [\[ [([] [ []

18 letters
To[
12
Trj]s
.
.]t/
[
]
.
][] ^'^
iepicoi
'^"^
Albs
"Hpas
Trepl
\
[
[.
.]
Vestiges of 5 hnes.
ejooy
;[[7]7
/['7]'[]
Kataapeiov
7[]
8)(^
[]?
[[
[]
TOis TTJS
20
reXetcocrai
[6]
[ ^[<
[ [
483.
DECLARATIONS
25
[ ]( [] [] [ 8[] [.
7r/)0/c[ei//lei/ay
?
cuy
() [
/ca[t
173
eiSias
eis
[erovs]
30
\\
Nepova
pas
^. 6[]
[\[\
(2nd hand)
ev
yea hand.
{)6(() ,
Sib
\a{tpeiv).
eniTeXeiTe
(^) . [) ^4<? ().

eroir
}
[[eriSeT]
\.
.
.
35
.
3-
of
;/)
corr.
13.
8 of 8f[uT|fpou corr.
corr.
from
.
from
27. First
of
iSioS/kijs] corr.
from from
. .
1.
34.
of
'
;[].
.
l8.
imhlSâ^ju.
31.
1.
&.
22.
of
corr.
.
. .
.
Sarapion, keeper of the public records, from Achillas. Wishing to mortgage through his ... priest of Zeus, Hera and the (6 arourae) of catoecic land which I own near the village of ... in the eastern toparchy in the holding of Zenodorus (on condition that the repayment is made) by the 5th intercalary day of the month Caesareus of the 22nd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord, at the interest of i drachma for each mina per month dating from ne.xt month, Pharmoutlii, which I will pay off" at the conclusion of each twelvemonth, I present this application in order that you may instruct the agoranomi of 0.xyrhynchus, who are also recorders, to execute the deed in the proper way. And I swear by the deified August! and by the Fortune of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus and my ancestral gods that the aforesaid arourae are my own property and free from all liability either public or private up to the present day. The nth year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus, Phamenoth <// Augus/us. I, Achillas son of Didymus, have presented the application and sworn the oath. Sarapion, joint keeper of the records with Theon, to the agoranomi of the metropolis, greeting. Achillas has the 6 arourae on the register. Execute the deed therefore, as
to)
.
. .
(To
is fitting.'
Date.
very likely these deities are in a Graecized form the Isis, and Thofe'ris (e.g. 46. 8). Sarapis and Zeus were often identified (cf. Milne, ybr. /-. Slud. 1901, p. 277), and Isis might well be identified with Hera, whose worship is rarely mentioned in Egypt (Milne, I.e. p. 289). ThoCris was perhaps identified with Athena; cf. 679.
3.
iipt'wt
.
.
.:
triad
commonly worshipped
at
Oxyrhynchus, Sarapis,
174
cf. 47. 1 8. Our contention (P. Oxy. I. p. 102) that the 5. persons who gave their names to were the original grantees has recently been disputed by P. Meyer {^Heerwesen, p. 107), who wishes to make them the owners immediately preceding the actual ones. This view that e.g. U toC Mfi/omou (45. lo) means no more than ras is not only very unlikely in itself and ignores the preposition which indicates that the was larger than the area in question, but it altogether fails to account for the following facts (i) the uniformly Greek character of the names, (2) the absence of women, (3) the frequent insertion of nationalities (e. g. 270. IJ, Jou 265. 40; cf 506. 24 e. g. that of Drimacus (250, 265, 344). (4) the common occurrence of the same On the other hand all these facts point to the Ptolemaic origin of the persons who give their names to which, seeing that the Ptolemaic organization of catoecic land
.
.
[^
t'/c

.
[\:
^
(cf.
still
survived to
30.
, }.
some
i.
^,
extent
2.
482.
1 8,
note),
1.
is
in
no way
surprising.
probably the 29th, cf
the
same day, and 289.
On
37, which was most likely written see P. Oxy. II. p. 284.
on
(c)
PETITIONS.
484.
Petition to the Strategus.

17x4-3
<^'
A-D. 138.
to the strategus by Pausiris, who had been accused of fraud Didymus, requesting that a copy of the present libellus should be served upon the son of the accuser in order to compel his attendance at
A petition sent
certain
by a
the next sitting of the praefect's court (conventus).

the
The papyrus follows nearly and P. Brit. Mus. 358, on the juristic aspects of which documents see Mitteis, Hermes, xxx. p. 572, and Wenger, Rechtssame formula
as B. G. U. 226
historische Papyriissiiidien, pp. ic6 sqq.
The
is
praefect mentioned
is
Avidius Heliodorus, whose tenure of
office
thus carried back to January 138, a circumstance which necessitates a reconsideration of the date generally assigned to the praefecture of Valerius Eudaemon
cf.
note on
1.
22.
is
In the upper margin
an insertion by a different hand, perhaps a number.
f)[.]
[)
20
-'
kav 6
484.
PETITIONS
AviStoi
^ - .'\\
!
ev N[ektrd
/i[Oji
/ ^
.
175
[8Si-
25
\\
10 iueSpfvaavTi
8(
ay
'
15
>
.
from
'
. 8
-
30
and hand
(] ) . [] ?^ .
ScKatoSorfj
(erofy)
p[io]y
24.
COTT.
from
33
of
COrr.
Apolinarius, strategus, from Pausiris son of Petsiris, from the village of Sephtha, Nemera. Since Didymus son of Amois has delivered to me an accusation charging me with defrauding his son Didymus in connexion with some wheat, I request
living
at
that a
that
copy of this memorandum be served upon his aforesaid son Didymus in order he may have a written notice and appear wherever his highness the praeiect Avidius Heliodorus holds his auspicious court for the nome or administers justice, and that he may
trial
attend until the
takes place so that the facts
may
be proved.
3.
I,
The 22nd
year of the
Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Mecheir have presented this memorandum.'
22.
Pausiris son of Petsiris,
earliest mention of Avidius Heliodorus as praefect has hitherto been in 139 (cf. de Ricci, Froc. Soc. Bill. Arch, x.xiv. p. 64), and the previous year cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 17.3-4)1 has generally been assigned to Valerius Eudaemon (40. i who was praefect about the end of Hadrian's reign or early in that of Antoninus. 484 now shows that Avidius Heliodorus was already praefect on Jan. 28, 138, and it is no longer possible to suppose that the date in 237. viii. 7 (Jtov^ , i. e. Feb. 14, 138) refers, as we suggested, to the proclamation of Eudaemon. This being t Beov so, it becomes practically certain that the date in 237. viii. 1 8 does, as is indicated by the arrangement in the papyrus, refer to the proclamation This conclusion produces of Eudaemon, who was therefore praefect on July 18, a.d. 142. a conflict between 237. viii. 18 and B. G. U. 113. 9, where if the editor's reading is correct Avidius Heliodorus is still praefect in the 6th year Pachon 21 (May 16, a.d. 143). be substituted But the reading of the crucial figure in B. G. U. 113. 9 is doubtful, and if for 5 the whole difficulty is removed and Valerius Eudaemon takes his place between Avidius Heliodorus (a.d. 138-141) and Valerius Proculus (a.d. 145-7), being no doubt
The
March
a.d.
' )
<
'\ ^
176
identical with the

Eudaemon who tried the Rom. viii. pp. 155 sqq.;
case recorded in P. Cattaoui iii. i6-iv [Bull. of. our revised text in Archiv, III. i), on the
deir Inst, di diriilo
3rd intercalary day of the 5th year of Antoninus.
485.
Notification to the Strategus.

30-5
12 cm.
A.D. 178.
Copy
of the fact that he
of a notification addressed to the strategus by Serenus, a freedman, had brought before the archidicastes a claim for the recovery
of a debt, and that that official had authorized the strategus to forward this a proceeding equivalent claim, of which a copy is added, to the alleged debtor
to a
summons
to appear for the trial of the case.
Appended
at the foot are the
authorization of the strategus that the claim should be duly forwarded as desired, and a corresponding acknowledgement of receipt on the part of the defendant.
Similar documents are B. G. U. 578 and 614, the legal aspects of which have been discussed by Mitteis [Hermes, xxxii. pp. 644 sqq.), and Gradenwitz {Einfiihrmig in die Papyrushiude, pp. 35 sqq.), and especially 888, the text of which admits of several improvements (see the notes below). The dispute in the present instance was concerned with a loan of 900 drachmae on the security of a female slave from Serenus to Sarapias, a woman living at Psobthis which we learn from this papyrus was the name of the metropolis of the Small Oasis
(Bahriyeh).
{)
Xeprji/ov
Cf 592.
^{) ^8{)
VOS
85 [) ^). [) ? [). . {) '<[) {) [). {) [^{().

6
- () {) ^
?.
{)
{erovs)
kptvs
[..].(
Upei
)(^p\rpjiaT
^]
{)
irpos Trj
() ,
<[
15
TTOXeJcoy.
^ffi\fivov
]
",
20
[ka]v
Trjs
[]
Ke
k<f)
\]
ois
ttj
' -[] ? !
\'(^./)
kv rfj
avrfj
485.
PETITIONS
177
Xapammvos
^0]^vpvy-
(7t)
[//
(erovy),
nepl
e/x6
tovs
k-
()
25
kvpaivaL
kni
]
30
( ()
L
aWois
kfj
nfpifj,
[][^]
35
[] [ ] () [] [(.
. .
, ([ (
[
([],
ko(va)
kav 5e
[]
, ^][] TTep\l
.
[)^-'[\
.]
.
.[....
[]
!
tv
kav
[]. {)
]
40
[ [^ [ {). [] () [
kyea
[]]([ [] []()
ttj
{)()
[(]
() []
cay
[(2nd hand)
(rot/y)
178
[]< \
[] []
[]7
45
avrfjs Kvpios ave
[]
3rd hand
18
]()
[ [.
[
SapamaSt
.
.
v[rrep
[]
In the
left
11.
{) [ -() ? [,
1.
and opposite
^ [) ()
'I^RV^
margin opposite 10-15
6 are three strokes (apparently not
letters),
[{(]
55
(
Tap.
22.
1.
e7ri8ou(>'at)
.{)-'
28.
())
0^()
the second
55.
apparently corrected.
iVpijf
29.
added above the
line.
Pap.
To Theon, strategus, from Serenus, freedman of Apollonianus son of Sarapion, of OxyAppended is a copy of the official response received by me from tlie record office. Antoninus also called Pudens, priest and archidicastes, to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. Let a copy of the petition which has been presented be served as follows. Good-bye. The 19th year of the Aurelii Antoninus and Commodus the lords Augusti, Phaophi 7. Signed by me, Sarapion. I, Hephaesdon also called Sarapion, wrote (on his behalf). To Antoninus also called Pudens, priest, archidicastes and superintendent of the chrematistae and other courts, from Serenus, freedman of Apollonianus son of Sarapion, of Oxyrhynchus. I lent in accordance with a public deed, written in the record office at the said Oxyrhynchus in the past i8th year on the nth of the month Sebastus, to Sarapias daughter of Podon son of Horus, her mother being Thaesis, of Psobthis, the metropolis of the Small Oasis, the capital sum of 900 drachmae of silver with interest at the rate of a drachma on each mina monthly, the capital to be repaid on the 30th of the month Caesareus in the same past i8th year, with the proviso that if she did not repay the money on the appointed day, instead of the capital sum and any interest that was not paid I and my assigns were guaranteed the possession and ownership of her slave Sarapias, then aged about 25 years, with the various conditions contained in the loan and the provisions therein written for my security concerning the flight or death of the slave. The appointed term having elapsed and the repayment not having been made, I request you to give instructions for a letter to be written to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome to present a copy of this petition to Sarapias, if she is still living, and if not, then to her heirs being of age,
'
rhynchus.
485.
PETITIONS
179
and if they are minors, to their lawful guardians, whose names will be ascertained on the spot, in order that they may be informed and may make repayment to me or else that I shall take the proper proceedings to which 1 am entitled for entry upon possession, as is right. The igih year of the Aurelii Antoninus and Commodus the lords Augusti, Phaophi. The strategus ordered that a copy should be served in the proper manner upon Sarapias.' Date. (Signed) I, Sarapias, daughter of Podon, received
may know
'
a copy of this petition.' Date. I, Musaeus also called Pausirion, son of ., am registered as her guardian having been (appointed) by the strategus, and wrote for her as she was
' .
.
illiterate.
in G. U. 578 and 614 the formula used is oJ here it may be noted that in B. G. U. In connexion with is headed indicating the 614 the copy of the petition to the office where it was originally drawn up. In the present case the reply of the to the petitioner seems to have been issued through the same medium. 7. The letter of the archidicastes is in B. G. U. 578 signed, as here, by two persons whose titles are not given ; cf. B. G. U. 888. 4, where the corresponding signatory is the
8\!
3.
oJ
. !
I,
Syrion, assistant, served the petition
npon Sarapias, as
aforesaid.'
(' ...
\{)
Date.
[](1[,
ayopas.
28.
29.
is the actual copy made in accordance with this request, as is shown by the fact that the docket of the strategus (11. 34-5) is in the same hand as the body of the text, as well as by the frequent abbreviations (cf.
:
! {)
:
SO
doubt
. G. U.
888.
1 8.
the present papyius
especially
(' ' (" ({!)

6(\(',
for
eVi
B. G. U. 888. 21. in 1. 13
33
f ]/i/3ii8eiaf
[] S\fa S\'Jj][ea\ we (' ^]\ . (((),

1.
i).
31. VI
is similarly tO be read after should suggest ] . or toC In 1. 8 of the same papyrus (cf. Or G. U. 86. 12, &C.), and in 1. 26
:
.
Etym. M.
34-5-
(' "
p.
cf.
B. G. U. lOI. 156
fls
334. 35
((\(
G.
578
the
corresponding
'Apai(i'oiVou)
['Hp]aAtXiiSf)u
[].
far as
1.
(8(\
The
is
(8((, \ (, 6 (!)] ^. /() [) (^()

iêivai
8c
wvi
^
formula
is
(()
and
in
Sia
. [
/ii/Se
the
{]!
44-7.
document as
is
perhaps
Kupios
[]
41
present passage is more compressed, probably because a copy of the original; cf note 1. 29. The word after but the reading is very suggests and
<
(^,
doubtful.
here associated with Sarapias is different from the person who This circumstance acted in that capacity when the loan was contracted ; cf 11. 52 sqq. was assigned explains the statement in 11. 46-7 that the second For the competence of the strategus in the appointment of guardians cf 56. 13-5, and For the Geneva jiapyrus discussed by Erman in Zcitschr. d. Sav. Slift. xv. 241 sqq. some reason whether from death or other cause the original guardian of Sarapias was not available, and a new one therefore became necessary.
The
i8o

486.
Petitions to the Epistrategus and Praefect.
34-5
26-7 cm.
A.D. 131.
This petition to the epistrategus, enclosing a petition to the praefect with Dionysia and Sarapion is concerned with the same subject as 472. had had a dispute concerning the ownership of some land which Dionysia claimed to have bought from Sarapion's father, while Sarapion asserted that she held it only on mortgage, combining his claim with a charge of poisoning against The matter came before the epistrategus Claudius Dionysia's mother, Hermione.
his answer,
Quintianus,
who
referred
it
to the praefect and ordered the rival suitors to
proceed to Alexandria.
Dionysia
complied with his instructions, but not

in vain,
Sarapion
replied
and
after waiting
some time
she petitioned the praefect Flavius

(11.
Titianus to give her permission to return
home
18-36).
To
this the praefect
back to the epistrategus, who by this time was Julius Varianus (11. 37-8). Accordingly Dionysia wrote to him re-stating her case, and enclosing her previous petition and the answer to it and reiterated her request for leave to return to Oxyrhynchus and for the case to be decided there. On the verso in a small cursive hand is the rough draft of another petition of Dionysia on the same subject, but too much obliterated for continuous
by
referring her
decipherment.
o)y
6(5[] . rrjs
77-/30S
'[. ']' '6[/]
[\\
([]
7\]
[] [
Trjs
[][] []
];'[]
[] -
/[]7?
/ie
^, []kv
-Tfi
KvivTtavbs
[ ][
^] [ ^()
6(]5
eXeyev
486.
PETITIONS
l8i
, [^ (^ [. ]
[]
[}].
'[]
.8
Sk [afyiSiKov
'[6]'
Tyy [.]
[]
7r[i]
] /
(
avTiSiKos [o]vSk
Se
[-
fmiyei
15
( []
20
Keias
(. \' . ! . ^ } - ( [\ ! ??*'
([ ] , [][ []5 [] [ ]
Se
rijs
F'^
^^^
[] ^
[(]
kav
[]
86]
avanXeD'
[]
[]
Tfj
\^^'\
[\
[]
25
'
([] (,
..[..].
[]
ev
30
[] []\
[]
- ([-] [-] []
i82
35
'^
['/'
[
\, . ^.] ' ' [

ovSe
!(\,, [
TTJs
[](
av]u tois
{(tovs)
8 letters
]y
]
' -,
,
('
2
[] [] ,
\^-
II.
1st
of
--
COrr.
from
a.
of
COrr.
from .
2.1.
(\(
Julius Varianus, epistrategus of the Heptanomis and Arsinoite noma, from Dionysia daughter of Chaeremon, her mother being Hermione daughter of Chaeremon, A dispute arose between me inhabitants of the metropolis of the Oxyrhynchite nome. and one Sarapion son of Mnesitheus, who with regard to a vineyard and some corn-land which I bought from his father as long ago as the nth year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, having paid to his father himself and to a creditor of his the price agreed upon and having received the regular official contract of the sale, declared that I held this land on mortgage. Claudius Quintianus who was then epistrategus heard the case and referred it to his
'
Thereupon I attended at the praefect's court, and when my highness the praefect. opponent paid no attention and failed to appear I presented his highness the praefect with a petition, of which I have appended a copy, narrating in full the state of the affair and he sent me on to you, my lord, to have the case tried. Since my opponent even now is absent and the time for sowing is imminent and the repair of what has been swept away by the river requires my presence, I beg you, if it please you, to permit me to sail
back and have the case decided by you on the spot, that I may obtain redress. Farewell. The copy of the petition which I presented to his highness the praefect is as follows To his highness the praefect Titus Flavius Titianus from Dionysia daughter of A certain Chaeremon, her mother being Hermione, inhabitants of Oxyrhynchus. Sarapion son of Mnesitheus, of the said city, charged my mother Hermione before Claudius Quintianus, late epistrategus of the Heptanomis, with poisoning, and at the same time invented a claim with regard to certain property of which he said he was defrauded, but which I, Dionysia, bought in accordance with official contracts, having paid the price of it to his father when he was alive and to creditors of his said father who held the land in question on mortgage and he asserted that it had been registered in security. The epistrategus referred the whole case to your beneficence, and it happened that my mother died before the trial, while I thereupon in consequence of the letter of the epistrategus ordering me and Sarapion to sail down to Alexandria presented myself here, Since therefore news but Sarapion has paid no attention to the instruction to sail down. has reached me while staying here that all my property has been lost through the excessive rise of the most sacred Nile, both buildings, lands, and dykes, I entreat you, my lord praefect, in the continued absence of my opponent, to permit me to sail back in order that I may obtain justice (there) and that I may not in addition to the loss of my property Farewell. The i6th year of Hadrianus also perish of hunger, that I may obtain redress.
:
Caesar, Phaophi 12.
(Endorsed)
If this
is
true, petition the epistrategus, delivering (to
him a copy of
this).'
7.
&^
;
registry office
may
('^ &[
cf. 99. 2. 37-8. These two lines which contain the answer of the praefect to the petition be restored on the analogy of e. g. P. Tebt. I. 43. 44 el
\
487.
487.
i.e.
PETITIONS
drawn up
183
in the presence of officials at the
the contract
[,
]:
-^
Petition
12
tjhe Epistrategus.
5 cm.
A.D. 156.
petition, written in very bad Greek, to the epistrategus from Nicias, wished to be relieved of the duty of acting as guardian to two minors.
^
(Is
who
irapit.
?.
5
6[$]
[\
(7[](
[][](
[\
'[] Sepfjvos
[(\
[] []
15
\\
kv
(,
. ,
\]
(.[\
Tfj
)( 8,
{
[y\pfi>v
[\-
yevo-
[] []' [']
({^
{\ ( ^
/"-
(\
20
fi'V
{7]) { }7;/.
\] []( ([][].
. ' [) '
[]
{-
184
I.
1.
.
.
,
12.
1.
Seofiai Kvpte
.
TrpoaevKaipeiv
'
. ,
6.
].
, . .
\\
.
3
1.
I'J.
.
1
. ^ .. ^
"J,
1.
^. .
1.
II.
1,
1 8.
/ []5
5~^
Pap.
from Nicias son of Harpalus, of me guardian of two minors, sons of Dionysius son of Dorion, aged about 25 years, who neither on their father's nor on their mother's side had any other persons who from ties of kinship could undertake Since I am weighed down by my official duties and have the business of guardianship. incurred debts, I request you, my lord, if it please your fortune, to instruct the strategus to compel the scribe of the city to appoint some one else in my place to act as guardian to
his highness
Statilius
Maximus,
epistrategus,
Oxyrhynchus.
The
scribe of the city, Serenus, appointed
the minors,
in order that I
may
be able
to
attend to
the cultivation of
my
property
and be enabled to pay the debts to which I have become liable in connexion with office, and that you may not make me an outcast from my property and home, so
I
my
that
20th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, the i8th of the month Hadrianus. I, Nicias son of Harpalus, presented this petition.'
obtain
redress.
may
Farewell.
The
I. Statilius Maximus is also addressed in B. G. U. 340, which document was written probably some years later than the 12 th year mentioned in 5, since 487 is dated in the 20th year of Antoninus. that persons aged twenty-five should be still minors is rather remarkable, 5. but cf. 491, where the testator provides that his sons should have a guardian until the age of twenty and should be unable to alienate their inheritance before the age of twenty-five
1.
:
(491. 6, note), and 495. lo. 18-9. The writer has confused two constructions
and
(.
(yf I/O/if)
488.
Petition to the Epistrategus.

26-5
15-5 cm.
Late second or third century.
petition from a woman whose home was in the Apollonopolite nome and who had bought some land in the Antaeopolite nome. The scribe of the local komogrammateus, the official specially concerned with the land-survey, had entered her purchase in the survey-lists at more than an aroura in excess of the correct amount, and the petitioner appealed to the epistrategus to set matters right. On the verso in a diiTerent hand is a message, probably written in the office of the epistrategus and apparently directed to a local official of the Antaeopolite nome, which calls attention to the petitioner's claim. The petition the beginnings of has been gummed on to another document on each side
;
a few lines of the right-hand one are preserved.
488.
PETITIONS
185
\\\ . ,, ,
apovpa[s]
kv
'/ '
.
(^)
'
{^^
kv
Ka^J\
15
.]
.
.
[
^5
. -
^
^
[]
2nd hand
35
[ [.
[
-.]
&ay
] {)
]
i86

On
the verso
e/y
3rd hand
4
4th hand
'
e
^? ((().
Pap.
jrapEypoT/'ec corr.
) $, .
Trjf
(.) {.()
Seovaav
3 Second from a. 43.
corr.
from
32. First
'
of
; corr.
'!
Pap.,
corr.
To his highness the epistrategus Julius Julianus, from Senphibis daughter of Thortaeus, with her guardian who is her son Psais the elder, son of Lemos, from the I bought, village of Ibion Nemna of the lower toparchy of the ApoUonopolite nome. my lord, a long time ago from Apollonius and Didymus, both sons of Origenes, of Lycopolis, 5^^ arourae of corn-land in the holding called the Diagraphe in the lands of the But a certain Artemidorus, scribe of the village of Krikis in the Antaeopolite nome. komogrammateus of Krikis, somehow registered me as having more land than I actually possess by one whole aroura and more in each year, and in consequence inflicts much loss upon me. I am therefore compelled, since the man oppresses me and I am in danger of abandoning the (land ?), to take refuge with you, the lord and helper of all, and I beg you, if it please you, to order the strategus of the nome to see that the correct registration is made of my land in accordance with the securities which I possess, and not to let me be falsely registered by the komogrammateus, for last year also he made other false I, Senphibis entries in his register concerning me besides this, that I may obtain relief. daughter of Thortaeus with my guardian Psais the elder, son of Lamos {sic), have presented
this pedtion.
(Deliver) into the hands of
of the
komogrammateus with making a

.'
. .
She accuses the scribe of the Antaeopolite nome. false entry and requests the correct entry to be
made
16. After Trapiypailrev the scribe began to write a word commencing without, however, erasing the initial 1;. but changed it to
17. 22. Neither
37. 43.
The name of an The relation of

;
,\
:
either
or
cf.
68. 24, P. nor

official
Amh.
79. 32, &c.

after ctt xc'ipas.
and spacing. would be expected, but nothing is lost

suits the vestiges
this line to the
preceding
written
'
is
is what looks like o, as if the scribe had but perhaps may be
first
^^: (({){)
".
not
clear.
Above
doubtful
the
The
'
f of of fwrxnp(e'vov)
8(!
if
no one
objects
should be read.
489.
WILLS
187
{d)
WILLS.
Dionysius.
a.d. 117.
489.
Will of
35-5
24-2 cm.
Will of Dionysius son of Harpocration.

wife Diogenis an apartment rent-free in
bequeaths to his a house belonging to him, together with

testator
The
the furniture of the whole house and his slaves. the whole property
is
After the death of Diogenis
his mother's lifetime
to inherit during whatever was not expressly reserved for her, though this The papyrus is dated in the reign of Trajan, and the is not definitely stated. number of the year, which is lost, can be fixed by the occurrence of the title
vested in their son,
who presumably was
Parthicus, which
27,
was assumed by that emperor
in
his 20th
year.
On Aug.
when the papyrus was

;
written, Trajan had, as a matter of fact, been dead
about three weeks.
the fibres of the papyrus
and witnesses were attached to the outside of the preserved cf. P. Tebt. I. 104 introd.
;
]Êtovs
{)
[ev
[(
[<f>
'
[,
] ^, ] ] [^ ] ] ^
^{{),
This and the following wills, except 494, are written across The seals of the testator cf. 583, 634, and 646-52.
roll,
but these have not been
Nepova
([\ -
S(-
]{}
^.
.
bv eav
)(^[6
[
[
[(
(( $ ]
nepi
'
^
] '^
ttj
^]
^
eV
e^^fiv
6\(
[]
(
tv
(
'
tv
([],
(-
iv
(]
i88
\(.
[
TTJ
^,
els
Sk
[)
TTJ
[ev
15
[ (- ] [ ]
[
(2nd hand)
) ?.]
eh
]]
ivos
] !
^' ](, (6
yevea
eivai
ois

AtoyevtSoi.
tKvois
et
irepois
AioyeviSi wept
^
)(^
'
? ?.
^ôyaeiy
[(]
^\\\\ ^
'[
ev
T]fj
kv
)(
[5
[eêi
[
[voLS
20
[ [
- [ [ ]] ] ..?' ] ], '-.
]
ev Trj ewi-
^] ]
kav
ev
rj
'<^[$]
()
\
[],
().
fiTls
[I]Xapou[To]s
^.]
[]
'
.
[e^
[] {^ [eTepois
e]Ivat
eis
et
yevea
.
[)
(yd hand)
Aioyivovs
T]fj
[
['
{)
.
.
{)
(^)
(jth hand)
() {) [
(4th hand)
] ]
.
]
)
25
[ttj
\ {) () () {)
'
ttj
')
[].
489.
IVILLS
earif
TTJs
[
[
!^
neuTe
ovKfj
^^
]9
[
[]
[gth
].
}
a(ppayh]
"^.
(6th hand)
'] (
noXfcoi
189
(jth hand)
3\]
]
Trjs
!
-
22 letters 8th hand
30
]] ) [] .
Nepova
a(ppayis
[] {()
6{()
'
{].
()
hand
$ ^)
]
' '0^() 6{).

On
the verso
(() \\[][]
35
[]()
](() [() {-^) ]() ' [][]

12.
] ' {) ] " [)
Xapanimvo[i)
13.
1.
[**]?"
!
8.
'
Pap.
COrr.
frOm
. ([
17
Pap. Tap.
24. Final
6(^().
.
/)
VoiKiOu.
15.
of
/Jayff COrr,
29.
of
The 20th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Optimus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus Parthicus, the 4th intercalary day, dies Aiigitsliis, of the month Caesareus, at This is the will, made in the the city of Oxyrhynchus in the Thcbaid, for good fortune. street, by me, Dionysius son of Harpocration son of Sarapion, my mother being Esorsois, So long as I survive I am to have of Oxyrhynchus, being sane and in my right mind. power over my own property, to use it and make any arrangements or other disposiBut after my death I concede to my tions concerning it in any manner I choose. wife Diogenis daughter of Ptolemaeus, of the same city, for her lifetime the right to dwell
go
use free of rent
any one abode which she herself may choose in the stone house and She shall also have belonging to me in the North Quay quarter with exit and entrance. the use for her lifetime of the effects and furniture left by me in the said abode and in the house and the service of and the profits from my female slave Ilarous and her children who are to be fed and clothed by the said Diogenis. After her death all my property shall belong solely to our children, which children shall not have the power to alienate what is inherited by them from me except only to their several families nor shall any one be permitted under any circumstances to proceed against my wife Diogenis concerning any of the provisions of the will, and the person Avho does so shall forfeit a fine of looo drachmae and to the Treasury an equal sum. This will is valid.' There follow (i) the signature of the testator giving a nearly verbal recapitulation of the substance of the will, and written for him by Heracles son of Apion, (2) the signatures of six
in
;
witnesses
(3) the
who add as usual particulars as to their ages, personal descriptions and seals, docket of the record office at Oxyrhynchus, and (4) on the verso the title of
the
will.
I.
(-{)
and
is
it
(^^)
in 481. 22
29, written in the
6th intercalary day

31.
From 634
it
may be
2nd year of
is
noted that the same day is not called this reign. In 380 (reign of Titus) the
lost before
'-
appears that nothing
/'])>'.
490.
Will of Tastraton.
Height 16-5 cm.
a.d. 124.
Will of a
woman named
Tastraton,
who bequeaths
her property, consisting
chiefly of a share of a house, to the son of a freedman.
In the event of his
dying childless and

testatrix.
intestate, the
property was to revert to the family of the
The right-hand part of the papyrus is missing, but the amount lost at the ends of lines can be approximately determined, and though the lacunae are The supplement in large they are mostly capable of satisfactory restoration. 1. 16 is practically certain, and on this basis the number of letters lost at the ends of 11. a-7, where the hand is much smaller, is about sixty-five, the tear
down
1
the papyrus being, as far as
"Etovs
^ >()
kvUTOv
e,
AvTOKparopos
er
Hevvpioi
27 letters
,) ^?
1.
19, in a nearly straight vertical line.
Kaiaapos
'ASpiaiôv
[noXei ttjs
],
(]
^]
Wevocripios
490,
3
iniTeXeiv
.
/
eav Se
5 Trjs
>j
[ ) ( ]^ &^
vvvd
eav
[ 18 . [? . ' [( ]. [\
191
fu
WILLS
'
bf
aireXevOepov
Trjs
(fj,
Se
Tjj
[.
. .
{)
.
yeviS,,
Kpiedvpei
irpos
avXfjs
6[]
[el]s
[6.
'
els
it
2nd hand
( []
oiKias
[]([ (
auXrjs
els
[]
11
e6ea ' []
^
12
e
yevous ovTas
Aiovuaios uTeKvos
p6ea.
eyeypaa
TTJs
13
"^
etpt
14
6e
as
elpi
[ 6[ ] , 6 () ]
pe[s
[pos] pbs
& eav
.(] . [
[/.
(
els
iav
[
kv
vovos
[eav
TeXeuT-qari
eX[e6]eva
.
Tot)S
ey[yiaTa
elpl
[pay\s]
22 letters
[]
eypayjra imep
] e6[v
15
[. [
3rd hand
]
[eari]y
apiaTep6[v.
28 letters
e[l
[tjj
34
letters
(4th hand)
6Xe
y[6]vaTi
17
' ^
6Xe
letters
tjj
] <pay\ peo { .]
eariv
5th hand
6Xe
pay -
) [
. .
ajr[^]
6 letters
iga
1
rrj
19
^[]5
TJj
Sf^[iov
[] [] '
20 (7th hand)
21
0[/)]/[]
[
...[...]
[]
Trjs
()
22
[<J'<p]pa[yh
^ ] ] ) ] ) [? ".
;/[.
()
] [\
[
yiveiov
(6th hand)
[T]fj
Trjs
TaarpaTCo[uos]
i[/ii
Tcof
'Ania>[i'Os)
[\
. .
Trjs [avTtjs] ir[o\Cui
()
'''[
(^^ hand)
.^
Tfjs
!
Pap.
.
4.
'
after
Second
of
!'
added
later
COrr.
by the 2nd from p.
(?)
hand.
1.
17.
2.
of nempws over an erasure.

2 2. (ViSos
9th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Choiach 5, This is the will made in the at the city of Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, for good fortune. street by me, Tastraton daughter of Psenosiris son of Atreus, my mother being Penuris, of Oxyrhynchus, while sane and in my right mind, with my guardian my cousin . So long as I survive his mother being Taamois daughter of Zoilus, of the same city. I am to have power over my own property, to make any further provisions or new
. .
The
dispositions and to revoke this will. But if I die with this will unaltered I leave on account of his affection towards me to Dionysius son of Panechotes, freedman of Petosiris ... his mother being Ammonous, of the same city, who is now a minor, if he live, and if not to his family, the share belonging to me jointly with my father Psenosiris son of toparchy, of a house and court Atreus and Spokis in the village of Kriethuris in the If Dionysius with entrances and exits, and all else that I leave in any manner whatsoever. happen to die childless and intestate the property devolving upon him from me shall be sent to my nearest relations ; but to no one else do I leave any of my property. This There follow the signatures (i) of the testatrix and her guardian, written will is valid.' for them by a third party, (2) of the usual six witnesses with details of their ages, distinguishing marks, and seals.
.
3.
5. TTpot 6.
For the supplement at the end of the line [/3, or some other quarter. The supplement is taken from 105. 6.
cf.
492.
4.
491.
WILLS
193
491.
Will of Eudaemon.
22-7
X 39
cm.
A.D. 126.
Will of
three sons.
Eudaemon son
of Thonasuchis bequeathing his property to his
Two
of the sons,
who were
at the date of the will not yet

(of.
20
6),
years old, are placed under tutelage until they attained that age
note on
1.
and are also prohibited from disposing in any way of their inheritance before
reaching 25 years.
"Etovs
SeKUTOv
e,
kv
Tvj^Tj.
\
b
)([ 6]\ "'^

. .
. ,
kv
((
[]
) ,^,[]
.
"
"
((
*
kav
kav
] ( . ^ -] ) ^ ( ,,
[,
. .
kv
^] .
kav
kav
',
^
TrjSe
ttj
kwl
7'7[
kav
. ..[...
el
[
},
ii
"';'-
] *}
ovS
Xpka
" ( [] [( ( 4 ( ,, ( [ [] [] , , kffva " kni
[]
kav
,
kav
kav
kav
(']
kviav-
kv
k^
\]
ovS
[]8
nkvre.
194
9
10
12
.
,
,
et
^ ' ^
ovSinm
eiKoat
re
8( ( ,
[ ? [] ] , \ ?[^ ]
\
[] [] [ ^[] [] ^
eav Si
[^
" ] ]f[l]s
-}
re
13
14
15
[] [\ a[aej [ [] ] [][ [] [ \] [] 6( [ [] [] , ^] ",

'
(2nd hand)
/][6-
]66
e^
eav
[6][
()
"
[](-
iôvTOS
ouSe
17
19
^]
/
()
]' . .[] []
elvai
[[)
(3rd hand)
ct
'.]
51
( [) [] ^ ([ ] []'
[]
....
][
[(]
20
21
. [
([]
kvvea
[ ^.
.
[\
e]^
]) [
(4th hand)
[
].[...
(5th hand)
^[
.
[] [
22
23
24
] []
.
491.
WILLS
(')
8! [ ^ [ []]
.
, .
(6th hand)] .[..].. oy
TTJ
8 letters
Tjj
(Se)^tm
(ff[TW
25 8th
26 9th hand
27
[()
28
. [()
hand
] !
",
]
( [)
.
.
195
(jth hand)
[.]
[]^
Sia-
a letters
{^)
- ()
/[
Trj
e,
'[(')
]().
'J.
^
24.
(()
hom .
corr.
'^)( (\ ]
6{().
anb
of
COrr.
I'J.
2.
of
';(
COrr.
COTT.
of
added above the
line,
and
corr.
of
' The loth year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, the 5th intercalary day of the month Caesareus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, for good fortune. This is the will made in the street by Eudaemon son of Thonasuchis son of Thonis, his mother being Thaesis, of Oxyrhjnchus, shrine-bearer of the most great goddess
and of Isis and the other gods of the temple at the village Mouchinor, being sane and in his right mind. So long as I survive I am to have power over my own property, to make any further provisions or new dispositions I choose and to revoke this But if I die with this will unaltered I leave my will, and any such provisions shall be valid. sons Thonis and Horus and Eudaemon, all three sons of Ta daughter of Harpafisis also called Horus, each of them, if he lives, and if not, his children, as co-equal heirs of all the buildings, estates and slaves that I may leave, but Thonis alone of all whatever that he chooses on condition that the said Thonis pays any debts which may be proved against me and gives to his brothers Horus and Eudaemon, if they have at the time of my death completed 20 years, one year after my death, and if they are not so old, then to each of them when he has completed the 20 years, 500 drachmae, making for both of them together 1000 drachmae; and it shall not be lawful for the said Horus and Eudaemon nor for any one of tliem to sell, mortgage or otherwise dispose of what will come to them from me until each of tiiem has completed 25 years. And if I die before the said Horus and Eudaemon have completed 20 years, their brother Thonis called Horus son of Thonis shall be and their maternal grandfather Harpaesis also If any of the three sons guardians of each of them until he completes 20 years. happen to die childless his share shall belong to his surviving brothers equally beyond this no one at all shall have power to disobey these provisions and any person so doing
Thofe'ris
. . .
. . .
96

and
to
shall forfeit to the party abiding

silver
the Treasury
less
remain
valid.
details of their
by them the damages and a fine of 1000 drachmae of an equal sum, and the foregoing provisions shall none the Signatures of Eudaemon and six witnesses with is valid.' ages, distinguishing marks, and seals, and docket of the record office at
This
will
Oxyrhynchus.
would be expected after (cf. 46. 8-9, &c.), and 2apani[&us might is then no room for and 9. But though Horus and Eudaemon were to enter on 11. 7 possession of their inheritance on reaching 20 years they were not to alienate any part There is, however, a discrepancy here between the of it until 5 years more had elapsed. body of the will and the signature, where it is stated (1. 16) that the brothers were to remain under tutelage till the age of 25. This difficulty might be evaded by supposing that Bt rare refers back to in 1. 14, but that is certainly not the natural
2.
2apafri8us
indeed be read, but there

6.
c'lKoai
eVi)
:
cf.
interpretation.
(nevre) should be read throughout. Possibly therefore 20 is the age when the period of tutelage terminated in another case (495. 10), but in 487. 5 we find a guardian being appointed for youths of 25.
([
492.
Will of Thatres.
238
38-5 fw.
A.D. 130.
In this will Thatres daughter of

brothers,
Ammonius
is
leaves as her heirs
two
half-
whose
relationship, if any, to herself,

is
not stated.
The
father of one
of the brothers
expressly excluded from a house which formed the principal
item in the property.

1
"Etovs
' & / ^ [\ [ ]>5 ' 5 .^ ]

[]
T[fcr](Taf}[faKaiSeKa]Tov
5[ ^[]
.
,
\
ecoy
Me\eip
kv
')( [] [8,] ^
n6\ei
8
5
[]
[]
Sapanicovos
Trjs
kv
TTJs
a.[vTTJs
'SapanovTOi
[.]
.
'
[.]
2[][]
kôvaiav
( '
( [(](
k[v
kiiv
ke\ev
Tr[po\s
[(.
[] []
[8]
'
h
5 kav Se
^ ' ^ [ [][ [] , ^] [ []]

rrj
) ( \
492.
WILLS
4!
[] [
],
et
TJbf
[])
khv
ie
[] [] [] , []
[] \\]\[\[]
[]
/i[j7]r/3[o]y
\( [
197
iKaTffô^v
ev Trj
'
'
([] (
{)
[
9
. . .
'[]
])([] <\\
\
e/y
[(.\
)(6 [] '
)(^([]
[e]i[y
[][\5,
[]
[][]
peveiv
{]
[1
11
[^ ] ]( [] [ ](
[0]cBi'[oy
( . {) . {) ' ()
aydv
^, {)
^[^77-
(2nd hand)
12
13
14
[] '
(
() []
[(-
'
[
15
,(
.
[[]
'
{) ()
^.
t-
17
\ ([
(-
198
18
19 yiveiov
20
.^ [] ? ' [ ! ? {\
(3rd hand)
ttjs
[]
^-
9
Aioyi-
(')
Sapdnis.
(4th hand)
t/ovi
[] []9
TJJ
(t)/i
21
[to]s
]
of
(5th hand)
/)[][]
.
ttj
'[5\
^.
[-
(6th hand)
Trjs
22
23
[]
, ] '[\!^.
Trj
\'\\^
!47/
(
Trj
(yth hand)
'.!.[
Trjs
[\
[)
?
[6]
()
.[
24 [...]..[... .]
{)
COrr.
](.
hand above
from
a.
?[ \
1,
(8th hand)
{') [{) ] \,[]

Trj
.
1.
[] lo.
1.
.
.
12.
at
added
in a different
the line.
13.
Third
f]. First
o(
corr.
from
9.
22. ov of
) !.
1.
().
1.
(().
1 6.
14.
riye-
corr.
Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Mecheir 28, Thebaid, for good fortune. This is the will made in the street by Thatres daughter of Ammonius son of Sarapion, her mother being Tsenthotoumis, from Ision Tryphonis in the lower toparchy, now living at Oxyrhynchus, being sane and in her right mind, with her guardian the son of Thatres' cousin Heraclous daughter of Sarapion son of Sarapion, her mother being Tauseiris also called Sarapous, Horion also called Theon, son of Sarapion son of ... from Ibion Ammonii in the same lower toparchy. So long as I survive I am to have power over my own property, to make any further provisions or new dispositions 1 choose and to revoke this will, and any such provisions shall be valid. But if I die with this will unaltered and no further provisions made I leave on account of their affection towards me Ptollion son of Theon son of Ptollion, his mother being Isareus daughter of Theon, and his brother on the mother's side Theon
14th year of the
in the
'The
Oxyrhynchus
493.
WILLS
199
son of Theon son of Tlieon also called Apollonius son of Theon, both of Oxyrhynchus, if not, their children, as joint and equal heirs of the house, court, yard if they live, and and fixtures belonging to me at Oxyrhynchus in the Knight's Camp quarter, and any slaves which I may leave and all other property of any kind whatever; and it shall nowise be lawful for my said heirs to receive into my house aforesaid the father of the second Theon, namely Theon son of Theon also called Apollonius son of Theon, his mother being Helene, for the whole of his life under any pretext, nor for any one else to disobey any of my dispositions, and the person attempting to set aside aught of them
while not disturbing their validity, forfeit a fine of 1000 drachmae and to the and I Treasury an equal sum and none the less (shall these provisions hold good) Signatures of Thatres written for her by her leave none of my property to any one else.' record office. guardian Horion, and of six witnesses in the usual style, and docket of the
shall,
;
3. 9.
The The
mutilated
name
vestiges before
ellipse of
10.
For the
', ^^
is
not
as
would be expected from

cf.
1.
i6.
do not
suit
frt.
due
to the writer's recollection that
20.
The name
after
(\(([!]
504. 32. It may here be partly this same clause had already preceded in the line above. may be . is perhaps all one word; the doubtful
493.
Will of Pasion and Berenice.

1
13
25-9 cm.
Early second century.
The following will is peculiar in being a joint deed by a husband and wife, who both have property to dispose of. The beginning is lost, but the remaining
clauses suffice to
of the other, with
show that the survivor of the two was constituted the heir power to divide the whole property among the four children
but the wife
is,
of the marriage
in
the event of her outliving her husband,

if
expressly authorized to retain the ownership
she chose to do so.
The papyrus
was probably written
in
the reign of Trajan or Hadrian.
7[
.
pi[iav
^
48
letters
]
. .
13 letters
]oy
[.
.
13 letters
.]
[.
10 letters
.
]a>
.[.
22 letters
.]
eSacpaiv
Tfjv
.]tv,
[]>
[
iSia
] []
]fTai
((() )
SaSavas
([ ]
[]
?"?!"""
jret
...[....].
[&5
^(
[]^
[9
/cr?5e[ta]y
\{)[]5
200
S\ \k]^([ivai
[ ])[ [] ^
]
'
^
kav
{)5[ [
,
)
1st
hand
kirl
5e
kav
kovas
]' ^ 6[ '! ^[ , 6[ , ]^ ![] [ 2] - ^

([(][(6
els
Kvp[ei]ay
, ![] ] [ []5,
]
(and hand)
dvai
kav
npos
'4]
[. '
em-
Tas
eivai.
6)(
15
] \ ) ][9- [] []
?)
^(
'
ttj
Aioyevous
e^
kv
}.
(3rd hand)
[][]
0[?
ttjv
ttj
[]
e[iv]at
^ [] {) [ [
]
.
]
6
JJ
[k
[
]
II letters
20
letters
>)
[ [
^ ]
]
][ \ ! [
[
15 letters
kvoiKia
[
20 letters
ko[p
>[
494.
3.
f
WILLS
5
of
COTT.
COTT.
from
9.
o.
-l
COrr.
.
from
1.
8.
of
from
IZ.
e.
of
corr.
^('^.
2 sqq.
COTT.
from .
oi
corr.
from from a.
v of ayiti corr.
14.
.](i.
,
1.
20I
.
Sannvas
v.
anoSoatis.
from
1 1.
of
1.
l6.
TrpoTf-
buildings, the survivor of us,
shall have the ownership of the estates and right of domicile in the if he pleases, having the power to sell all or any of the slaves belonging to himself or to the one of us who first dies, and with the purchase money to defray the expenses of the funeral and burial of the body and pay the debts of the deceased, and the survivor of us shall similarly be permitted to devise to the children that have been born to us, Sarapas and Apollonius and Diogenes and the last two being minors, the estates, unsold slaves and other effects belonging to himself or to the one who first dies in such manner as the survivor thinks fit and with any division he chooses, but the wife Berenice if she survives shall if she will have the undisturbed ownership, and no one at all shall be permitted to set aside aught of these provisions or to do anything opposed to them, but the aggression shall be invalid and the person attempting to disobey them in any respect or making aggression upon the survivor of us shall forfeit for each aggression the damages and a fine of 2000 drachmae of silver and to the Treasury an equal sum, the foregoing provisions at the same time remaining valid. This will is valid. The witnesses are Lochus son of Lochus son of Sarapion, Sarapion son of Sarapion son of Pasion, Plution son of Cratinus son of Demetrius, Eudaemon also called Amois, son of Amois son of Sarapion, Apollon son of Diogenes son of Theon, Diophantus son of Diophantus son of Aulius, all six of the said city, in the said street.' Signature of Pasion the testator.
' .
^^ \^]\'6 . (\. ;
5.
cf.
1 8.
B. G. U. 183. 24, 326.

cf.
ii.
(^\ \
is
Te
(6\
rfj
494.
but this
only one of several
possibilities.
494.
Will of
Acu.îl.\us.
A.D. 156.
39 X 23-2 cm,
This long papyrus, which
is
in
an excellent state of preservation, gives

will.
'
a copy of an elaborate and more than usually interesting

Acusilaus, after conferring freedom
The
in
testator,
upon
five
of his slaves,
consequence
is
of their goodwill and affection,' leaves his son Dius heir to his property, subject
to a life-interest reserved for Aristous, the wife of Acusilaus.
The document
;
not the original
will,
but an
official
copy made
at a later date
cf
1.
25, note.
A noticeable
is
palaeographical peculiarity
in this
papyrus
is
the sigma, which
of a square shape, consisting of two horizontal strokes joined by an upright

slight
one with a
inward curve to the
right.
!02
'.
'
'ASptavov

eTovi
8
eilvoiav
, (
TaSe
Aeiov
' ^)(
(^
'
^ . 8, } ?
Trjs
^[;]
].
ev
, "
\\
.
-
(f)
eav
kav
km
) ttj
^(
15
[.
.
[][],
. kav
,
,
^7[[&>/]-
, -[
."
^
[\[-
[]
....
,
2
494.
WILLS
'&
&
kav
}
&,
'
)
etf
}
-
vnep
kav
5.
[]
? Tols
((5
,
^?
dv[a]i
"
' '^ ( [\ ?
203
\(\?
(([]?
'
25
?
ei?
?
'
???
0?
rfj
iav
??
?
S
^?
?
30
[, ? ]
.
?
[]^6\ {^) {) {) []
and hand
? ? (
(? ?
Tfj
.( ? ( ? ??'. ?? ]( ?
) 8
. - ^? ?
-
,
([]
?(
re
?-
[]
? [?,]
()
?. '
0^>^<>]
([]
Tfj
{}
(jrd hand)
204
35
8/] ] ^ rfj
[] [] [] }
40
XapauiSo[s]
[] [] ) ( [ ]5
^
avrfj
^ '[]
Trj
avTrj
(.
. ^^
ttj Trj
[]
^''^][]^
'"'''''
[]8
(4th hand)
erepos
amfi
.{|5
[]
(5th hand)
]
5-
6th hand
2.
}](
Pap.
so in 11. 16, 20, 23. 21. Pap.
(eVoi/y)
.
Pap.
[]
erepo?
8. First
viov
8\]
19.
40.
1.
'.
of
^ /
1
8!
and
;
3 oyfo Pap. added above the
line.
;
' &!
so in
^2.
1.
Pap. Pap.
20.
^'^"px^t"
Pap.
12.
9.
Pap.
Fap.
and second
! (:.- Pap.
of
COTT.
Pap. of
42
corr.
" of
18.
Pap.
Pap.
3I. 43
33- '""' Pap.
25.
COTT.
Pap.
[])( rewritten.
'Copy. In the 19th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, the 30lh of the month Germaniceus, at O.xyrhynchus in the Thebaid for good fortune. This is the will made in the street by me, Acusilaus son of Dius son of Dionysius also called Acusilaus and of Dionysia daughter of Theon, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, being sane and in my right mind. So long as I survive I am to have power over my own property, to make any further provisions and alterations I please and to revoke this will, and any such provisions shall be valid. But if I die with this will unchanged, I set free under sanction of Zeus, Earth and Sun, for their goodwill and affection tOAvards me, my slaves Psenamounis also called Ammonius and Hermas and Apollonous also called Demetria and her daughter Diogenis and Diogenis, another female slave of mine. I bequeath to my wife and cousin Aristous also called Apollonarion, daughter of Heraclides son of Dionysius also called Acusilaus and of Herais daughter of Alexandrus, being well-disposed and showing entire faithfulness towards me, all that I may leave in the way of furniture, effects, objects of gold, clothing, ornaments, wheat, pulse, I leave produce, and all my household stock, and my debts, recorded and unrecorded. my son Dius by my aforesaid wife Aristous also called Apollonarion, if he lives, and if not, his children, heir to all the property that I leave and to my other slaves and the offspring but my said wife Aristous that may hereafter be born to the female slaves aforesaid also called Apollonarion shall have during her lifetime, after the taxes are paid, the use of and all the revenues from the whole property, together with the service of and
; ;
494.
profits
WILLS
205
who are to receive their freedom after my death. My said son Dius every month at Oxyrhynchus for his sustenance and other wheat by the measure used for payment and 60 drachmae expenses two artabae of and for clothing 200 drachmae yearly. !My said wife Aristous also called Apollonarion shall have the right to sell and mortgage on her own authority anything she chooses of what I leave to my son Dius in property and slaves and to use for her personal requirements the money accruing from the sale or mortgage. My said wife Aristous also called Apollonarion shall pay all the debts that may be proved against me; and and after her death my son Dius, shall give to my slaves and freedmen for my wife, a feast which they shall celebrate at my tomb on my birthday every year 100 drachmae of silver to be spent. Anything that I append to the official copy of the will, whether cancelling or supplementing or making bequests to other persons or with any other purpose shall also be valid as if contained in the actual will beyond this no one shall have power to disobey it, and anybody who does so shall forfeit to the party abiding by it the damages and a fine of 2 talents of silver and to the Treasury an equal sum, This will is valid. I, Acusilaus the above provisions remaining none the less valid. son of Dius the aforesaid, have made this will, the whole of which with all the above I am 48 years of age and have a scar on my right foot, provisions is in my own writing. and my seal is an image of Thonis. I, Didymus son of Onnophris also called Chaeremon Oxyrhynchus, one of the witnesses to the above will, recognized my son of Herodes, of own seal which is a figure of Hermes and sealed with the said seal.' There follow similar
from
tliose
of them
wife shall supply to
my
signatures of three other witnesses,
whose
seals represented respectively Sarapis, Apollo,
and Heracles.
5-6.
cf.
48.
6,
4.
another instance of the manumission of
a slave by
will is B.
G. U. 326.
could not be read as xp[f\oi, even if this were otherwise 21. The word after suitable. xt^'pÛ would be possible, though not very satisfactory. TO are mentioned in 34. ii. 6, where the keeper of the 25. ' Nanaeum is ordered not to give them without authorization from the Library of
(:
17.
'
Hadrian
[(
\\^\
. . . There the appear tO be copies of the deeds deposited in the archives; and in the present passage (cf also 495. 15) the word has the same meaning, as is indicated by the contrast drawn between and the actual It is indeed most probable that this papyrus was the for it is stated to be a copy and yet is signed by witnesses, who state itself an that they had recognized the seals which they had affixed to the original document. must then suppose that testators were permitted to use such official copies of their wills
ti
'
(\\ ^
official
^ ( .\(
We
;
(^,
;.
purpose of adding codicils without being put to the trouble of withdrawing and This however was of course sometimes done ; cf. 106-7, cancelling the original deeds. which refer to the absolute revocation of wills. fV The iV TTj or ; would be expected but was certainly not written. 27. phrase recurs in 495. 16, but in a mutilated form. cf. Hdt. i. 1 14-5. /ios: the mythical guard of the Canopic branch of the Nile 31. Probably in 634 refers to him. which is this is an early example of the form 38. 473. 2 is in fact the only other not found in common use before the third century. instance in this volume.
for the
2o6
44.
\(,
if correct,
presumably
; '
refers to the publication of the contents of the
will after the testator's
death
copy was made.
Perhaps
],
495.
but the note
may merely
record the date at which the present
deposited,' should be read.
Will cf
Petosorapis.
A.D. 181-9.
9*7X34^'"
This
a
its
will
is
much
mutilated, but possesses an interest as a specimen from
somewhat
later period
than that to which the preceding group belongs
and
general tenour remains fairly clear. The testator Petosorapis leaves as his and appoints his sister heir in the first instance his son Epinicus, a minor
;
Apollonous to administer the estate, and take charge of Epinicus until he reached It may be inferred that the mother of the boy was the age of 20 years. certain part of the property either dead or had separated from her husband. is appropriated to Apollonous herself, who was to pay the testator's debts and the stipulation is made that she should not be asked to render an account
of her trusteeship.
A
]
minor legacy was apparently made
to a
nephew of
Petosorapis.
1
["Etovs
[ {),
^ ^. ] [ [\$ . ) ) ] ] [
aya6[fj)
ey
'{)>) () !
"Sap-
i/o]cou
' - tv
.
'
[ [] [] 6[ [] 5 , [] [] [) ] []6 [] \\ .]
7[]'7
]},
Sl
[
ttj
35
letters
12 letters
'[.
55
[] []
letters
6\[
6,[]
[] -
495.
WILLS
eaf
207
59
letters
[!4))]
iXcpiS^
[], (
[]
8
[
58 letters
aS
[]
9
[
eêSpa,
]
6
60
letters
5t[
(
.
.
\
. .
Se
ttj
k^
10
1 1
[
[ [
letters
]copovcr
[.
' ] []6 ]( ] '[ ]'}

(.
tv
]u
6[] [^
']
kav
52
letters
e|
((6(
]7
.
]66[
12
13
[
[
62 letters
]aei eiy
54
letters
]^>'[
eis
]??
&.
),
]
14
6 1 letters
15
17
[
2.
. . .
\
45
letters
TTJ
[.
]?".'?"[
[ .
&" ear
-^ ^} ,
. .
fvOv
.]e[
[.
.]
e^
fjs
', *
'
][
-]
ovTe
^^
[.
1
) \) ((( ([], [] ^ ' \

. . .
letters
]([.
\ .
. . .
Pap.
5.
8.
6.
vjT
Pap. Pap.
3
1 7
^""^'"
'"s
^?
''""
;'
SO in
11.
7, 8,
10.
15
[
Either
.
the line.
](['
&\
or
Perhaps
[ (]([ \.
We
&](\^>.
do not
*\
Pap
!
fill
is
possible instead of
after ir
]
[
at the
beginning of
15-6. Cf. 494. 25-7. of the reading in 494. 27. 17. ]([ may represent
cf.
some word
is
like
494. 28.
The former
alternative
preferable
^/
up the lacuna
owing
to the uncertainty
on account of
or (nt\(vao^jif[fov, or the space.
^^
2o8
ie)
CONTRACTS.
Marriage Contract.
21
X
496.
75-5 cm.
A.D. 127
A contract of marriage between Sarapion son of Eudaemon and Thais daughter of Sarapion, written on the recto of 34, the important edict of Flavius The ends of the lines, which are of extreme Titianus concerning archives. length, are lost throughout the papyrus, which has also suffered considerably
from decay and discolouration but the lacunae can almost always be restored by the aid of 265, 497, and the Fayum contracts at Vienna and Berlin, and the The result is a practically complete specimen of an sense is seldom in doubt. Oxyrhynchus marriage contract of this period the provisions have a general
; ;
resemblance to those of documents of the same class from the Fayum, but there
are
marked
differences of formula.
The
chief clauses are:
(i) specification
of {a) the
dowry
of Thais, comprising various articles of jewelry and dress
and
1800 drachmae provided by her father, and a female slave presented by her grandmother (11. 2-6), [b) the property brought into the common stock by
Sarapion
(11.
7-8)
(2) conditions of divorce

(11.
of the decease of either party
10-16).
"Etovs
^
[]
[ '] ^[][$
kS, kv
[][]
[][]
[]5
ayvLO..]
( ([] ([ ( ] [)
. .
[]!
[][5
. . .
[0][])([ 7][]?
][.
.]//;[.
.
' , !!
;
(11.
8-10)
(3) provisions in case
Cf. also
603-7.
Trjs
[]) [],
.]
[]<^
[]
Trj[s
]
[\
[e]at^Tov]
^[],
\\[\
wep[ov]e{i)iov
6[]
[.
.]tovs
e'lvai
[..]..
[6]
....
hri
\!
5[]
\?}
[]
e]ivai
[i]e
kv
[]
(! .[] } \ [] [5] -( []
aOTTJs
[
.
[]
[]
^ <( [][] [][] [][

Svo
496.
CONTRACTS
[]1
]]
.
2C9
\()
[ []
Tfjv
^-
[]
avvtêi
\[], []
'2 letters
^fl^^y
'"^
(
]
e[a]v
' (
[.
[] '[] ! [] \ ^ [.[\ [6]( 8[ ]

Tjj
, []
()
. .
[]
[\(
[
[]
[.
.([]-^ [ ]([( [] ] [] [^ [] ][] ) ] ([] ([. (

() []
[] []
?
npo[t
[]( ' [] [][ .] (6[ []

.]
a7r[o]-
[.
.](
' (!
eav
\^]
N[iKa]povTOS
/c[a]i
& (ay
] (]
6([
.
[]4
[],
)(^}\(.
[](
('
{)
Tfjv
\\,
ie
kv
'
kav
.]
?
kav
[] [.
. .
8\\]
]( <\
& kav
kav
6k
([]
"
ei
k^tTm
[]
ko[]av
V
k(([]v
2IO
kav
\[\
TeXevTrif
^[>,]
kav Se
[]/
8(.
[eJiriTeXeer??
tivai
ej
avrh
Sk
[6]
12
[....]
/\]
13
14
15
' ]! ^ ^! ? [] . ] (([ ? [ , ' )[] [] .

yl[i']iOi'r[a].
\\,
Se
,)
(
k[v
( 6[]^ ()
Karb,
Se
[\\'\\\$
Tfj
^'^[]
' [](
[]['.]
[
eTepov
[%
'4
[].
ovSevl e^6vT[o]i
[\
rrjs
ovSe
(fxpvfj
\^[\
^^ \ ^' [] []
eis
tovs
kav
e^
e|
,
'.
(!
fv
oy
(^
(
^^
kav
Tfj
tois
'
[]
avhvv
from
s.
. . . .
(and hand)
[ .
COrr.
1.
avve-
of
COll".
from
12.
as
(?)
COrr.
and
'
COrr.
of
COrr.
from (?).
^^ &>.
from
r.
.
15.
1.
year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Pharmouthi 24, in the Thebaid, for good fortune, on the day of Julia Augusta, in the Sarapion son of Sarapion son of Sarapion son of Sarapion, his mother being Thais daughter of Sarapion, of Oxyrhynchus, has given in marriage his daughter Thais whose mother is ... to Sarapion son of Eudaemon son of Theon, his mother being Heras daughter of and Didous, who has received from Sarapion, the father and giver of the bride, a pair of weighing 3 minae 14^ quarters, a brooch of 8 quarters, a ... of 6 quarters, a chain with 3 green ... of stone, the gold weighing [.]^ quarters, making altogether on the standard of Oxyrhynchus 5 minae . quarters, also 2 dresses, 2 girdles, one red the other rose-coloured, a . and a mantle, together worth 560 silver
at
The nth
Oxyrhynchus
street.
496.
drachmae, and i860
silver
CONTRACTS
total
211
drachmae, the
of silver of the Imperial coinage. of Sarapion and Heraclous, of the same city, with her guardian who is another son of hers and the full brother of the giver of the bride, Sarapion son of Sarapion, acknowledges in the same street that she has given away Thais in marriage, and she confers upon the said Thais (the possession of the slave) Callityche and her future offspring, the services of and the profits from her to be shared by the husband with the bride so long as they live together ; and it shall not be lawful for the husband to the slave without his wife's consent nor anything that is brought to him by his wife, nor to sell or mortgage or otherwise dispose of his property namely a house, yard and court and its fixtures and his slaves Sarapous and Nicarous and the children of Nicarous, Sarapous and Cerdon and Epicharmus, and the future offspring of them or others, or any additional property which he may acquire, without the consent of the bride. Let both live blamelessly together, and the husband shall supply the bride with necessaries in proportion to his means ; but if any difference arises between them and the bride wishes to separate from her husband, as soon as the separation takes place the bride shall withdraw the slave Callityche and the children that may be born to her, and the husband shall repay to the giver of the bride if he sur\'ives, and if not, to the bride herself, the 4 100 drachmae of the dowry within days from the day on which they are demanded or forfeit this amount increased by one half , And if the bride is at the time of separation in a state of pregnancy the husband shall give her on account of the birth 60 drachmae more. When they come together may they enjoy health ; but if either husband or wife should chance to die, the husband shall have power over his own property to make any further provisions he pleases and to divide but if he makes no further provisions the property shall after it among whom he will . his death belong to their children. If the husband dies first the bride shall have and she or her nearest relation on the one part and whoever shall be appointed by the husband on the other part shall together be guardians, the children being brought up with their mother until they come of age. If the husband appoints no guardian for the one part of the guardianship the bride or her nearest of kin shall act alone, and no one shall be permitted to deprive her of the guardianship nor any part of it. If the bride dies first without their having any children or when those that have been born have died childless, the 4100 drachmae of silver in 60 days the husband shall repay the dowry namely . and shall send to the said relations of the bride all the rest of her property. Similarly husband dies first without their having any children or when those that have been if the and withdraw the slave Callityche and the born have died childless, the bride shall children that may be born to her, and until she has recovered them she shall have control over the whole property, and with regard to all the provisions the choice shall rest with
. . . . . . .
;
value of the whole dowry being 4100 drachmae Besides this the grandmother of the bride, Thais daughter
the bride to have either if she prefers the aforesaid gold ornaments included in the dowry at the same weight or their equivalent value, and the bride and her agents shall have the right of execution upon both the husband and upon all his property in accordance with
their
scribe,
agreement with each other. The certifier of both parties of the same city, in the same street.'
is
Diogenes son of Hierax,
I.
[
loc.
note
ad
3.
,[(]{
cf.
604 and 284.
2 1
.[\(
. .
if
^(^,
3.\\
Apparently not
:
[5][^8/,
jfKapovi
4-
The
fiiyos. The mutilated word after ^]< is possibly but the vestiges do not suggest this. fie ffiiyor . .Vour cf. C. P. R. 24. 56 ;([. whole dowry of Thais came to 4100 drachmae (II. 9 and 14), of which 560
212
are accounted for
for

by the articles of dress and 1800 were paid by the value of the jewelry. Since a
in
money, leaving 1680 to contained 16 {9. verso 16), the items in 1. 3 make 4 in the 13 + the number of of gold is converted into 288 silver drachmae in C. P. R. 12, and A at the same rate 1680 drachmae would represent 5^ If the figure lost in 1. 3 before was (no higher figure is possible), the total weight of the jewelry was The difference is due to variation either in the rate of exchange or in the
be accounted
8.
5^
weights.
6.
] .
7.
.
491.
;
(Se) 8ov\eiav
in the translation
we have supposed
that the genitives

a)
.
...
9.
depend on a word like Kvpdav word on which they depend (cf 489.
in the lacuna before
:
lost at
8), in
husband by the
([(
12.
bride, e.g. in
(6
in
1.
the end of 1. 5, but which case a relative {as or
\\](
the
may be
must be supplied
6.
is
the
first
word commonly used of property brought to the century fragment of a marriage-contract

g.
8.
For the supplement at the end of the line cf. e. For the supplement at the end cf 497. 16. 10. Some such word as is required before
13.
sc. for the recovery of the dowry; cf. 497. 18. 15. Cf for the supplement C. P. R. 22. 23, 27. 19. 16. cf a Vienna papyms cited by Hartel, Gr. Pap. Erz, Raitter, p. 66 iv Tjj and G. U. 58 1. 13 (3 deed of surety) Aovklos Aoyyos The 3. person was a witness of his or her identity.
: :
[
cf.
497.
1 1.
...
:
cf.
1.
265. 29.
cf
15.
Or
\(
may
be read; cf C. P. R. 27. 18.
-'^
^,
497.
Marriage-Contract.
II-5X 14-1 cm.
Contract of marriage between

lines across the fibres of the papyrus,
Theon and Ammonous,

probably
written in very long
in the reign of
Trajan or Hadrian,
Though a mere fragment

lines
of the whole contract, the sense and construction
are intelligible throughout, for the missing portions at the beginnings of the
can be largely restored from the other Oxyrhynchus marriage-contracts
of this period (265 and 496), and the Ptolemaic marriage- contracts from the Fayum (P. Tebt. 104 and Arckiv, I. p. 484). At the end are the signatures of
the bridegroom and the bride's father, and of a third person
been concerned
parties
is
in receiving the
who seems to have dowry, but whose relation to the contracting
obscure.
][ $ ( ^
497.
CONTRACTS
213
ovSe
'
'[]
](,
\-^( () 5
]
. .
[.
.]<
yiyfaOai
aySpi avSpl
aiayiivttv
8\
tav
pais
'
.
eav
^
^
]
Trj
]
. ^]^ ] ,
eav
ev
]([*']
[]at[]û
4-
]'
\[\
(fj
et
3e
^
'
6 ( ]
eav
,
eav
' ]. [](
TfXtv-
} []( ]
(
[.
.
\
]
eav
\^
([]
eav nepifji,
ev
(.
,
([]
ee
oet e'
[] epvv
]
]
[tl
epa
6e
]> 6-
214
17
'
\(
[
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
avrfjs Se
18
19
^
[
[
^ ]! [
[]
7
nepi
$
[]^'$
[.
ttjs
2
21
[(]
[]
ey
] ]
,
.
eav
(2nd hand)
[^]^'AXOeevi
22
(4th hand)
23
24 [tols
8^]
On
the verso
]
^
(3''d
hand)
]oy
'4 ^
]
. .
25
[[ [.
.
26
, {)
21.
1.
78. After
20.
2 2.
/:)-[]
:
'AXOatfuf.
{) {) . }
23. !
'
\\
the papyrus probably proceeded

:
spelled
477. ^S, note. in 261. 6 where the deme name

cf.
is A^veior.
498.
Contract with Stone-Cutters.

17-8
8-7 cm.
Second century.
by which two stone-cutters agree to supply the stone required house at Oxyrhynchus at different prices according to the size and nature of the stones. Food was to be provided for them while they were engaged upon the work, and wages were guaranteed to them if their services were required by the builders, but the ornamentation of the stone is excluded from their duties. The stone was to be brought from the northern quarry,' which is still a noticeable feature a little way to the north of the site on the edge
contract
for building a
'
of the desert.
stone-cutting.
The papyrus
supplies several
new
technical terms connected with
. ?'' . '
498.
CONTRACTS
215
Tavpios
'
iS
15
[\( ? [[\[ []] ?

[]'
Be
^ ]
\
-
[as
20
25
[]
, []
[.
. .
[] [] [[ ] [] . [] ][] & ,
^.[]]
/^[]
[][]
^
[[-
[-
2i6
35
40
45
] [(] [ ] ]5
eva
^
^
Se
<^]
Tis
-'. {[\
Sk Sevrepas
SevTepas
eiKaSos^
[ovTOS
[
[
]][9]
eripois
Xaêiav
19 letters
jy
et'y
[
[.
26.
67])(77.
26 letters
e.Tov[i
.
Pap.
2.
of
COrr.
from
Copy. To Antonia Asclepias also called Cyria, through her guardian Apollonius, from Asclas son of Alexandrus and Apollonius son of Amois, his mother being Tauris, both of Oxyrhynchus. We undertake to cut the squared building-stones transportable by camel (?) from the northern quarry required for the house of you, Antonia, in the quarter of Pammenes' Garden, the rate of wages for the stone-cutting being for the outer squared camel stones at 4 drachmae for 16, for the inner ones at 4 drachmae for 30, at 3 drachmae for 100 squared camel stones, and for oblong corner-stones at 8 drachmae for 16 outer squared camel stones and at 8 drachmae for 30 inner squared camel stones, and for chipped squared camel stones at 4 drachmae for 50 and for chipped oblong squared camel corner-stones at 8 drachmae for 50. All the aforesaid Each of us shall stones we will cut, but no ornamentation shall be required of us. If the builders have need receive for each day that he works both a loaf and relish. services in stone-cutting, we or one of us will provide them, each of us receiving of our as wages for each day's services 4 drachmae, and likewise each of us on each day a loaf and relish. Until the 22nd of the present month Epeiph you have the right to transfer to others this contract for cutting the aforesaid squared camel stones from the northern
'
quarry
The point of it seems to be that the stones were 8. the adjective is new. not to be too heavy for a camel to transport them. 16. these stones being the cheapest were presumably the smallest, and may have been used for inserting in vacant spaces between the larger ones.
: :
[
.'
23.
('((\
much
apparently corresponding to dearer than the
,
the stones
11.
499.
under
CONTRACTS
this
217
heading are divided into two The 125, and 11. 26-8 to 11. 18-23. but cheaper than the others.
:\(
classes,
11.
24-5
were
499.
Lease of Land.
305 X
6-5 cm.
Lease of 10^ arourae of land at the village of Senepta for one year, at the The crop, which in the preceding year had rent of 36 drachmae per aroura. been corn, was to be grass, of which part was to be employed for grazing, part was to be cut for hay. Other leases in the present volume are 500-2, 590, 593,
639, and 640.
"
farbs
15
] ^. ^ . , , ,^
9
88\\ []
-
25
' (
e/y
. ]^
"
kv-
[(7)]
(6'
, -[, ]
([]6 [
(erovy)
$ 7] [ [\
Se.
//-
ecrro)
[]
(
()
35
(.
2nd hand
els
ray
20
, [],
(
!
Thv
(9 '^^'
^
45
[] (-
tv
. . \
2i8

On
the verso
'\\{)
{() h
5.
1.
[(eVoy).]
}.
of
(
I.
COrr.
from
a.
Tryphon son of Aristandrus and Sarapion son of Herodes, inhabitants of Oxyrhynchus, have leased to ApoUonius son of Horus, of the village of Senepta, Persian of the Epigone, for the present 6th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord from their property at the said village in the holding of Dion the loi arourae upon which corn has been grown, of which the adjacent areas are on the east the land of Didymus, on the south that of the aforesaid lessors, on the north the same, on the west the land of Seuthes son of Potamon, which land is to be cultivated with grass for cutting and grazing at a rent for each aroura, without a survey being made, of 36 drachmae of silver, guaranteed against all risks, the taxes upon the land being paid by the lessor, who shall be the owner of the crop until
'
he recovers the rent. If this lease is guaranteed, the lessee shall pay the rent in the month Pauni of the said year and shall forfeit any arrears increased by one half, and the lessor shall have the right of execution upon the said ApoUonius and upon all his property Date and signature of Sarapion. as if in accordance with a legal decision.'
10.
1
15. introd.
if it
the point of this clause IS that lo^ arourae were 17. accepted as the accurate amount of the land, and there was to be no fresh survey which, brought out a different figure, might affect the rent to be paid.
:
8( ((!
(^
:
cf.
Wilcken, Archiv,
p. 158, P.
Amh.
91. 22, note, and P. Tebt.
500.
Lease of Domain Land.

26x9'7
cm.
A.D. 130.
An application addressed to
of persons
ofifering
the strategus of the Athribite
who wished
to lease jointly, for one year probably,
noma by a number some domain land,

Cf. 279, a similar
a higher rent than that paid by the former lessees.

I.
application addressed to the basilico-grammateus, C. P. R.

640, and P. Brit. Mus. 350.
32, 239, B. G.
U.
The papyrus
at the top
has been
13.
gummed on
to a series
of documents, and
is
numbered
and hand
[]" [7]
[(]()
[]
'[ ([ ] [
.
.je-
[]['
500.
]7[
CONTRACTS
]?^[
lines.
219
Vestiges of three
10
[12
letters
]ov[
a[. Cj)vSai<a[v\
.
{apovpas)
15
{) []([^) () () {\) () [/ () ()
'
'>'
e
'[\< '' {) .]''

[.
[-
\\ , [\ \^^]
^
/y
&s
.
[)
ky
te
(erovs:)
\\
(eroir)
25
3'"'^
hand
[]5
[]
30
35
[ [
[/if
4
1.
[ 6(] [!
6]
20 letters
14
( [\] ( [
wepi
/cat]
]
.
! -^ ?
.
^ ] (
27.
1.
. .
32
1
[]5.
(
.
Pap.
((.
.
"^.
Hierax, strategus of the Athribite nome, from Horus son of Psenobasthis and Nekpheros son of Thaisous and (We wish to lease) 20-J arourae and the rest of public land near Tetaphou at 2 artabae of wheat for each aroura, and for the addition upon the whole land 5 artabae of wheat, and near Psenarsifesis in the eastern part of the Thostian district i aroura of public land at 3 artabae of wheat, which rent we will
'
. .
220
measure upon our mutual security into the public granary from the new crop of the said 15th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord. The 15th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Phaophi 5. We, Horus son of Psenomoithas and Nekpheros son of Thaisous, of the village of Sinekthoieku in the eastern part of the Thostian district, have leased the aforesaid 20^ arourae of public land near Tetaphou at 2 artabae of wheat and for the addition upon the whole land 5 artabae of wheat, and near Psenarsiesis I aroura likewise of public land at 3 artabae of wheat, and we will measure ..."
expressing a particular class of Jews. There is room for one or two more letters in the lacuna before but the writer frequently leaves spaces between words. In 1. 12 the termination of suggests a place-name. yiji in Ost. I. p. 646 Wilcken adopts the explanation of 'public land' 13. proposed by Viereck (Hermes, xxx. p. 119) that it means land belonging to the commune (' Gemeindeland) as opposed to 'domain land'; but in Archiv, I. p. 157 he speaks of P. Brit. Mus. 335, which is an application for a sub-lease of yrj, as if that papyrus referred to yrj were the same as Domanialland,' i. e. as if There is, we think, no doubt that the first theory is incorrect. The use of in papyri in connexion with Xoyor, and where it corresponds in the first case to Or in the other two to (cf. Osi. I. p. 645) and renders such a contrast between and as is required by Viereck's theory very improbable. When we hear of land belonging to a Gemeinde,' as e. g. in P. Gen. 16, C. P. R. 39 and but land These instances or 41, it is never called all belong to the third or fourth century, and it is not at all likely that there were enough Gemeinden ' previously to account for the frequent mention of before the reign of Septimius Severus. It is far more probable that in the phrase has the same meaning as in the phrase (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 256 (e) 1-2 eh Upav and, that included without however superseding the older term in the manner in which the Roman Superseded the of the Ptolemies. The evidence on which attempts have been made to draw a real distinction between and is extremely slender. In B. G. U. 560. 21 and are coupled together, but there in the sense of the Crown lands of the Ptolemaic kings makes a better contrast with estates acquired by the Emperors from private persons than in the sense of ' Gemeindeland ; and it is quite uncertain that the mentioned two lines later is intended to be distinguished from the previously mentioned G. U. 188. if is right (which 23, where the editors read extremely doubtful ; is sc. for the is preferable), would rather tend to show that coincided with than that it was something different. In B. G. U. 285 where arourae are distinguished from arourae it is not certain that land at the same village is meant, nor is it at all clear that is there feminine, as would seem to be the view of the maker of the index to B. G. U. Under these circumstances we abandon the view expressed in P. Fay. Towns 88 introd., since there is no reason for departing from the natural meaning of at this period or for regarding as anything but a general term for land belonging to the State, i. e. the imperial domains ^
n[.
][/ seems
1-2.
The
genitives in these lines probably refer to the previous lessees

to be the termination of a
of.
279.
8.
compound word
([\>,
'\.&(.)
! !,:, , ( ^ \^ ( ) ^
'
6
'
8 !. ,
'
?)
'
. {) ^) {), () {), ,
7
zti
{), ;<"
'
comes
Cf. also the recent discussion of in Festschr. to the same conclusion as that expressed here.
0. Hirschfeld, p. 140, by P. Meyer,
who
501.
14.
CONTRACTS
Amh.
85. 21
221
and
({0](
:
for this
word
in the sense of 'higher bid' cf. P.
Wenger, Archiv,
II. p.
both here and in 1. 27 is somewhat different from the 1 6. form of that letter employed elsewhere in the papyrus. In the present passage but in 1. 27 neither of these forms is could equally well be read, or possibly
possible.
61. the supposed
,
is
'
or
-.
26.
The
termination of the village-name
very cursively written, and might be
501.
Lease of Land,
29-6
7-2 cm.
A. D.
187.
brief description
of this lease of a half share of five arourae in the
Oxyrhynchite nome from Heraclides and Sarapion, acting through their guardian but since the formula presents Hermes, to Harmiusis was given in Part I. some novel features both with regard to arrears of rent from the preceding lease and the use of the word (cf. 516-8), we give the text here in full. The papyrus is in the Bodleian Library, MS. Gr. class, c. 47 (P).
;
^
6
$
Toy
10
!
\
\'
^6
^^)
eii
{(tovs)
'
15
^!
Toy}
222
(Tos
20
\eiv
Se
[). >\^ - \ []
8)(^
6
TOS erovs
25
tTti
wavTos
Tis
30
35
.[ ({) ^
Trjs
\
6
e^rjs
ereai
. -^
kav 8e
yjjy
[] [][)
Tpeis,
eTOS
TTpos
[] [6
[
[
,,
(?),
! [-($
709
9[
[
15 letters
7[ [
[(09
4
46
[]6
4
lines lost.
5
and hand
9
I'j.
. -^
(iTovs)
{).
COTX.
First T oi T(Tpa(Tiav COTT.
from from pi.
abovC the
line.
'
502.
'
CONTRACTS
223
Heraclides also called Diogenes and Sarapion also called Diogenes, both sons of Diogenes and ex-gymnasiarchs of Oxyrhynchus, and however they are styled, through their guardian Hermes, have leased to Harmiusis son of Heras and Taphibis, from Tischinakitoou, for four years dating from the present 27th year out of their property at Taampemou in the holding of Philonicus and Charas a half share of five arourae and the vacant spaces, owned by them in common with Demetria daughter of Antimachus with respect to the other half, to be sown and cultivated in each year the half with wheat and the other half with green stuffs, at the fixed rent for the said half share in each year of the four years' period of 8 artabae of wheat on deposit and 40 drachmae. And the lessee acknowledges that he owes to the landlords arrears upon the said land for the past year 3 artabae of wheat, which he will pay as a deposit in the present year together
with the deposit of the rent, guaranteed completely against all risks. If in the succeeding years any of the land becomes unirrigated, an allowance shall be made to the lessee, the landlords being responsible for the annual taxes upon the land and retaining the ownership of the produce until they have recovered their yearly dues
i.e. and paKos chiefly; cf. P. Tebt. I. pp. 563-4. i.e. the corn was to be deposited in the State granary to the credit of 516. introd. 34-41. Cf. the parallel passage in 101. 26-34, which is somewhat more detailed. The meaning is that the lessees actually paid the to the State, but a corresponding deduction was made from the rent. ui/[ in 1. 37 is perhaps in which case is a mistake for 'Mois. (cf. 101. 31) cannot be read.
16.
18. fV
;
: .
cf.
the lessor
[(
{\,
502.
Lease of a House.
25-5 X 6-7 cm.
A. D.
164.
at a rent of 9.C0
its appurtenances at Oxyrhynchus for eighteen months drachmae per annum, the tenant being bound to deliver up the buildings in good repair at the end of the lease, and the landlord being responsible for the police-tax and brick-tax (cf. 1. 43, note).
Lease of a house and
(
5
'
'
''"'7S'
''"'
Upims
JJroXepa
'
2'>
(' ^
86 &
e-
-, ^ ^
airfj
<iy
--
^
ray
224
viavTov va
10
kv
voiis
XiOivas
ofTOi
eveaTWTOs
Tepov
15
\ei
ms
, .
Pap. Pap.
iTepa
^
}
TTJs
(^-avrrj
erovs
40
'
Tfj
avrrjs
ev
oi-
Voyll
25
Tjj
?
2.
;
-)^
eVoy
(9
knl
3
ê^-
45
. .
avTfj
,] ]kav kav
e-
npa^ts
Trjs
()
e.
?-
^^
(2nd hand)
55 kv
tols
[]
.
TTJ
avXfj
Pap,
1.
"^ Pap.
17
"
6.
'^''
so in dots above.
42.
26.
of
corr.
Pap.; so in
from . 1. 41, and
1.
45
. .
Pap. 22-3. at
13.
. . .
evos
with
37.
'Dionysia daughter of Chaeremon with her guardian her son Apion also called Dionysius son of Diogenes, priest of Faustina Augusta, both of O.xyrhynchus, has leased to Ptolema daughter of Theon, of Antinoe, through lulas son of Didymus, by adoption son of Demetrius also called Apollonius, of Oxyrhynchus, for one year and six months dating from the ist of the current month Phamenoth of the present 4 th year of the lords and Emperors Antoninus and Verus the house which she owns, and which previously belonged to her second cousin Chaeremon, of Antinoe", at Oxyrhynchus in the Temgenouthis quarter, with the court and two yards in one of which is a well, and the portico which adjoins the house and the other fixtures and the entrance and exit, at a rent for the If the lease is guaranteed the lessee premises leased of 200 silver drachmae a year. shall pay the lessor at the conclusion of each period of six months the proportionate amount of the rent, 100 drachmae, and shall together with her assigns have the use of the premises leased to her as aforesaid for the appointed time without hindrance, and thereafter shall deliver them up free from filth and with the doors and keys received by her of all the premises, and the reel of the aforesaid well provided with a new rope, and the two existing
503.
CONTRACTS
225
stone presses with the water-pitchers and trough, or shall forfeit the value of anything which she fails to deliver and any arrears of rent increased by one half, and the lessor shall have the right of execution upon the lessee and upon ail her property, the lessor being
and brick-making tax. This lease is valid. The 4th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus and the Emperor Caesar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus, Phamenoth 5. I, Apion also called Dionysius, have been
liable for the police-tax
my mother's guardian, and have leased together with the above-mentioned premises the chambers in the court. The same date.'
registered as
37. ihpiav written.
Km
the genitives
depend loosely upon
the form for the police-tax is also found 43. written out in P. Cairo 10429 (Goodspeed, l/in'v. of Chicago Decennial Publicalions, V. No. 10), where it is coupled with (cf 574) is clearly also a tax, and probably the payments some Theban ostraca of the second century ) in
(Wilcken, Ost. I. p. 280) are to be identified with it. It was very likely a payment in lieu of providing so many bricks to the government and may well be a variant lor the tax, on which see P. Tebt. I. p. 337. The fact that in one of the ostraca the tax is calculated upon the aroura would be in keeping with such a view. In the Fayfim the manufacture of bricks seems to have been a government monopoly cf. P. Fay. Towns 36. introd.
-. {
^
the
first,
as
if
had been
((
An
503.
Division of Property.
9-5
24 cm,
A. D.
118.
agreement
for
the division of a house and court at the village
of
Kerkethuris between four persons, of

received f of the property, his
the paternal aunt of the three,
to the several parts, apparently on the east side of the court.
['fJJTOVi
StVTepov
[]'>/(
k[v
'0](>)
[6]
Sk
[]^
5
(v
( ( ^\[
Sf[
^ ^ ^ [[]
iroX(ei)
Epimachus son of Harsiesis, two cousins Epimachus and Petosiris each |, and Sepsarion, \. A free space was to be left as an
whom
ttjs
[{).
226
kv
8
15 letters
][]9
,[
k'
kavTOV
!^ , ^ [ 8 ]
kv
rj
fi\ev
Se
k^
Svo,
[}
Sk
ev,
Svo
,]
]
k]
(
S]e
![(
k'
]a\J!)\v
kt
ev
[]
kokv
([
$
'
[]
ki
]
.
[][]
,[[
['
ev
SiaTe'ivov
ig
-]
letters
? ]
epv
y
.
els
e
eoSov
h
[.
Se
][ '4
15 letters
Tleoepos
e'o[ov
letters
aveivai
,]
]
kav
Bioi\Kelv
][
Trjs
] [
\
e]KaTe[p
'^"
et'y
'4
....
et'y
eea
aiel
14.
Kvpieveiv
eovev
31 letters
kvaev
aXX[^Xoiy
]'
COTT.
[
et'y
{ [( corr. from e?
1 8.
12.
from
of
of
aveivai COTT.
504.
CONTRACTS
227
504.
Sale of Catoecic Land.

33-2
13-5 cm.
Early second century
a. d.
Contract for the sale of 6| arourae of catoecic land in the Oxyrhynchite for 1000 drachmae, the seller being Aphroditous, a freedwoman, acting with her husband Adrastus as and the buyer being Flavius Apion. The
nome
adoptive mother of the

differs
seller,
Thaisous,
of ownership over the land, appends her consent.
who seems to have had some rights The formula of the papyrus
6).
from the Arsinoite and is dated in the third year of an emperor who was probably Trajan or Hadrian, and is written in a small cursive hand with several mistakes of spelling and grammar. Cf. 633.
in similar contracts
I.
i
somewhat from that found
Heracleopolite nomes (e.g. C. P. R.
and
The
contract
"Etovs
[] \]
ly,
ei/
[ ^.
Kaiaapo[s
[ [^
30
letters
aneXevOepa
[]>[
[(]
10 Tols
15
> []' [^ } (6[ [> ^ [ ][ [] \\ {)6 ' [[( [ ])(

5
[]
. .
^
.
.
'[]
['
15 letters
?
8 letters nepi
19 letters
[][^'
25 letters
[]
, []{] [] TTOis
^
a
TOis dXXois
TTfpei
[]'
aniaytv
[]
^ [([
228
20
[^ ]
[
[]
.]
. . .
[]
6\
[.
[apovpas e|
25
j[o>]v
7r^[o]y
30
[] \[] [] / []/) []\ [(] { ([] [][ -^^ ^ ([] [ [] [ []^ ]6( {} ^^^, . 6\\ [] [][ ' 6 {]
/[\ [
Tas
eTovs
[Jtoks
K[a]iaapetov
eivai
[]
['\ ,.
[[5
TTJs
[
[]
Kvpeiov
) [ [ .
k[av
t[o]is
els
Tas
'
{)
[(]^
(2nd hand)
^-
[,
[](!
35
40
45
[] '[] \. [(]{). [ ' '[ {} ! [[() ^ ^) ![]

T0VT01S
apovpas
[] \! eas
! ! [ [{)
()
yvvaiKos ai/ro[C
TTJs
[ [ '$
.
(.)
[][)
[.
7[^]
50
3rd hand
( 8
\
hand(?)
1st
Toh [/3]^/[^][9]
[]<6
[]
". [
.
504.
CONTRACTS
229
55
''.[][^;]
. ()[-[ $ [.[ ( {) \]8 )

6(
?
[
(
)
'3[9
- (8
{hSiv)
[ ][05 (8[)]
...[..]....[...
[]
[()
[. ^> ^. !.(. ^ [^^

9.
{) &^^][]^\ m {) ) {>) [']{

]^(]
a>s
\
(
<(
(tTcoi')
Not
II.
1,
12.
1.
npovpas
fj.
1.
22.
\.
apf]fat.
23.
\.
Sta
[(^!.
!. [.
i(
)
.
.
{9) [{) () {\() []

S[.
.
15.
2 1.
].
19. .
2^.
[ .
1.
COTT.
33
cn;/iaivo/ifV>;
above the
line.
The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar ... at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Aphroditous also called Demarous, freedwoman of Epicrates son of Epicrates son of Heraclides, of Oxyrhynchus, by adoption daughter of Epicrates and of his wife Thaisous also called Thaesis daughter of Heraclides, with her guardian her husband Adrastus son of and Eudaemonis, of Philonicus in the nome, agrees with Flavius Apion however he is styled, in the street, that she has ceded to him ... the 6| arourae of catoecic land which
'
.
near Psobthis in the eastern toparchy in the additional holding of Ptoleof which land the adjacent areas are slated in the documents dealing with the previous ownerships, and that she delivers to FLivius Apion, his children, and assigns the 6 arourae which are ceded, together with the other ., by a valid deed for ever in accordance with the returns and orders concerning ihom, in lieu of the sum received by Ajihrodiious herself from Flavius Apion for the cession, namely 1000 drachmae of Imperial silver coin, in full, and that the contracting party Ai)hroditous also called Demarous will not violate this contract or any part of it under any circumstances, but will deliver all the 6| arourae ceded to Flavius Apion and to his assigns for from all public imposts and all other taxes from all time with every guarantee free previous limes up to the 5th intercalary day of the month Cacsareus of the past 2nd year including the 2nd year, because the produce of the present year belongs to Flavius Apion who shall be responsible for the public imposts from Thoth of the present year. If the contracting party violates any of these provisions, her action shall be invalid and she shall in addition forfeit to Flavius Apion or his assigns for each aggression both the
belong
to her
maeus son of Theodotus son of ...
230
amount of
the damage and a fine of 1000 drachmae of silver and to the State the like sum, and nevertheless the contract shall be valid. The aforesaid adoptive mother of Aphroditous also called Demarous, Thaisous also called Thaesis daughter of Heraclides son of 013'mpus, her mother being Heraclea, of the metropolis of the Heracleopolite nome, with her guardian Heraclides son of Epicrates brother on the mother's side of her above-mentioned and deceased husband and father of Aphroditous also called Demarous, Epicrates also called Apion, gives her consent to all the aforesaid provisions and conceded the land upon these terms. This agreement is valid.' Signatures of Aphroditous written by her guardian Adrastus, and of Thaisous written by her guardian Heraclides, and a list of the persons concerned in the contract with their ages and distinguishing marks.
7.
:
name was found by

after
a funerary inscription concerning an inhabitant of a village bearing this should very likely be restored us at Hibeh in 1902.
the termination of
[.
9
(
I.
may be
at
this
C. P. R.
12.
is
.
obscure,
13.
\((^(\ \{] ^ []!

I.
period
cf.
482. 18, note.
II
the technical
in cannot be read after cf. C. P. R. I. 1 8 7. 6

:
ytiTvias
in some form suggests itself, in which case word but But though the construction of 11. 13-6 is difficult (ras refers must under any circumstances be read in 1. 15), it is probable that to Aphroditous, meaning having delivered and that U7rap[ is a mistake for cf. 492. for the omission of 32. 57 The abbreviated word which follows the age in each case (cf 633) is very The last letter is certainly t not p. cursively written, and might be read tmyi or anoyi.
.
. :
[.
refers to the land.
^ ,
1.
meaning of
44.
. :
'
\(!
The
ds
^
(\
referring to Flavius Apion.

11.
sense of
For 9-10 corresponds to

t]oC
\oyi
this variant
for the usual
and 4 where the editor wrOngly reads
^,
[.
word
'
\_
505.
Sale of a Courtyard.
II X 47 cm.
Second century.
Contract for the sale of 50 square cubits or ^^q aroura (nearly 14 square metres) of a court attached to a house at Oxyrhynchus from Ophelas, acting as the representative of Artemidorus, to Eudaemonis, the price being 500 drachmae
of
silver.
'?
'7[]5 5^ ! !
avrrjs
505.
2
CONTRACTS
231
avrfj
[>]
^^. ^ <
[]
( )' [] '
TTJ
] ^) ^
^
ef
( ^
rrj
Trj
Se
yaipuv,
kv
Trj
6\(
\
77;{'}
[ ]''
[
13 letters
[
[]
]
. .
[ ]] []
]_'[
.]
.
Epuyviou
]
. .
][ [
[.]
.
21
letters
[] ' ])(
[
19 letters
. ^.
3
'
Pap.
6.
( \]
. . .
COTV.
8.
Pap. from .
of
COrr.
from .
of
7
.
COrr.
'"'"
''''
from
'
'
*
9
f<"4<^'' for
unep Pap.
*>'"
Pap.
Ophelas also called Besas son of Sarapas and ApoUonous, of O.xyrhyndius, appointed as a representative by Artemidorus son of Anienneus son of Artcnias, his motiier being Thakoris daughter of Amenneus, also of Oxyrhynchus, by the terms of a deed of representation drawn up through the registry-office at Oxyrhynchus in tiic present month,
'
232
of which a copy is appended, to Eudaemonis also called Plutarche stated as the daughter of Sinthonis daughter of Pelcusis, and her mother Sinthonis daughter of Pekusis and Teenkegous, both of Tanais, jointly, each with her guardian, in the case of Eudaemonis also called Plutarche, Ammonius also called Dionysius son of Ammonius and Harasis, of Oxyrhynchus, and in that of Sinthonis, her full brother Pachnubis, greeting. I acknowledge that I have sold to you of the paternal house and yard and adjoining court which belong to the aforesaid Artemidorus, whom I represent, at the said city in the quarter of Pammenes' Garden, of the said court in the eastern portion of it 50 square cubits extending from north to south as far as the end of the whole court and from east to west as far as the said 50 square cubits reach. The adjacent areas of the portion of the court sold to you by me, by survey 50 cubits, are, on the south the land of Diogenes and others, on the north that of Sarapion stated as the son of Thaisous, on the east that of Lucius Herennius Crispus and others, on the west the remaining walls of the said court. The sum mutually agreed upon between us as the price of the said land sold to you by me, by survey 50 square cubits, namely 500 drachmae of Imperial silver coin, I have received on the spot from you from hand to hand in full
.
. .
506.
Loan of Money on Security.

{a) 16
17-7
C7n.,
{b) 10-7
14-2 cm.
a. d.
143.
Contract for the loan of 1000 drachinae for two years and nine months at 6 per cent, per annum, from Sarapion to two sisters called Thatres and Teteorion, and their mother Demas, upon a mortgage of i|| arourae of land
The document being a copy of the original deed the For other examples of loans upon security cf. 507, P. Brit. Mus. 311, and the Florence papyrus cited on p. 172, The papyrus is in two pieces of which the exact relation to each other is uncertain, besides a small
belonging to the
sisters.
signatures are omitted.
detached scrap.
()
[ /? ^^ 8. ^ ^ 9 ^^ ! ,
'/<[\.
eVoy[s]
[]9
ev
kSaveiaav
[][]\ \\5
[....].
ttjS
{\('
Havi-
[]
Uepadvais,
ib,
[]
\
UayeôuTiSos
,15
^, ' , .
506.
CONTRACTS
avSpbs Herfvpios
TeTea>pia>
^
233
ev
([] []
nepl
e[a]v
, ] [\] [\
[](>
(([]6
20
[]
.
}
.[
?'''*>[
[] []( []( [] [][6] ^][] [],

, \])(
}].
.
[ ^;t[<ay]
25
[..]...
30
[] [] ] , [ ] []^ ] /^ ][[ ] ] [ [][

[]^
[.
.]
[
.
[]
/47<']
[.
ica[J
.
14 letters
.[.
]{<'"''9
^6 letters
letters
()
34 34
letters
17 letters
]
]4
[
15 letters
]
[.
[.
.
234
35
[
15
15 letters
[/
45
[(] ' .^]

Kvpieveiv]
ety
\^ ( ] \( ^
]^
re
\] [ [ [][ ! [] ] ]^/ \, ] '6

'^''5'
II
Sia
]'
knava[yKov
][]
pitas
8e[SaveLKOTL
fj]
rols
]1
][]!
jir
[]('
]'
((['
([] \
ecos
"
af
]
]
50
[
[(]
On
], ]^[] [
6]\\
jaecoy
eôvTOS
]
re
^[s]
((
]
[.
.
,)/,
[](,
iav
ev
veiov yeyoc]oy
55 [apovpais
, \\
3.
1.
[] ['\
[]
[]
)
y
from
^'']
[\
ivbs
^.
.
V Up
Pap.
12.
)(
a detached fragment
57
][
] .
[
TsLp.
ea]y
[
4
is
1
On
the verso an effaced
line.
WfTfupiot Pap.
os.
7}
2.
68!
COrr.
c
eSaveiaev.
16. Final 23.
Second
1.
of ^fffiw corr.
7{] );(/'
of
COH".
7.
II. ay via
of
20.
26.
COrr.
19.
Pap.
apnvpas
...
-which
corr.
from
25.
of Pap.
.
.
corr.
from
COrr.
v.
42
of
of
\\(
above
crossed through.
I).
from
54.
Pap. 46. First 45, vvfpiriaovTos Pap. 56. after Kvpia above the line.
.
506.
CONTRACTS
235
'Copy. The 7th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aehus Hadrianus Anioninus Sarapion Augustus Pius, the of the month Hadrianus, at O.xyrhynchus in the Thebaid. son of Herodes son of Exacon, of O.xyrhynchus, his mother being Caecilia Polla, has lent to Thatres and Teteorion, both daughters of Apollonius son of ... and to their mother Demas daughter of Apollonius son of Panechotes, her mother being Philotera, all three Persians from the village of Pela, each with her guardian, of Thatres her husband Peteuris son of Ammonas son of Sagathes, his mother being Panechotis, of Oxyrhynchus, of Teteorion her maternal uncle Panechotes son of Apollonius and Philotera, of the aforesaid Pela, and of Demas her paternal uncle Hatres son of Panechotes son of Apollonius, of the said Pela, in the street, a sum of 1000 drachmae of Imperial silver coin, to which nothing has been added, at the interest of 3 obols for each mina per month dating from the present month Hadrianus. The borrowers shall pay to the lender the interest at the conclusion of each twelvemonth, the lender having security for everything for which they do not produce his written receipt, and the principal on the 30th of the month Caesareus of the 9th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord together with the interest for the remaining 9 months without any delay. If they fail, Thatres and Teteorion concede that the borrower and his assigns in place of the principal and of all interest which he may not receive shall from the time when the payment falls due have the possession and ownership for ever out of the land owned by them in equal shares near the said Pela in the cavalry-soldier's holding of Diodes and Ptolemaeus, Persian, namely the third part of what was previously a vineyard but is now dry vine-land, in the most northerly portion of the said third part iff arourae with all their contents, of which the adjacent areas are, on the south the land and Thatres the aforesaid, daughter of Apollonius, on the north of Stephanas and (the borrowers) and the land of Stephanus, on the west on the east a canal are compelled to deliver this land to the lender or his assigns guaranteed for all time against all risks with every guarantee and free from obligation to cultivate Crown land or Imperial estates and from all kinds of imposts and all Slate requisitions and taxes dating from previous times up to the period of Sarapion's ownership. And until the borrowers repay to the lender the principal and the interest, Thatres and Teteorion have no right to sell this land or mortgage it or dispose of it in any other way or register any one as owning it, while the lender has the right at the expiration of the term of the loan, if he fails to recover it, to assume the ownership of this land in place of both the principal and whatever interest at 6 per cent, he may fail to recover and interest for overtime at the equal rate of 6 per cent., and to make an execution upon the borrowers who are security to each other for payment and upon whichever of them he chooses and upon all the aforesaid land and upon the rest of their property as if in accordance with a legal decision, the lender having the right whenever he chooses to register his mortgage at the property record, . .
.
and the said lender shall incur no loss in his right of execution for the other office sums which Thatres and Teteorion owe him in respect of another loan drawn up through the said registry-office in the present month Hadrianus for which their mother is security upon the mortgage of the aforesaid 14^ arourae of wheat-bearing land, namely a principal sum of I talent 600 drachmae and interest, but all the provisions of that deed are valid.
.
. ,
This contract
24.
is
valid.'
cf.
37.
(]{] [\{]
in a similar context.
rai
!
is
found
We
[]
notes on 482.
:
8 and 483.
5.
cf. P. Ami). 95. 4, where y^r there suggested cither yjjt or ycapytat as the
word
supplied, and Wilcken {Archiv, II. p. 132), comparing C. P. R. 6. 16 where ync is The present passage shows however that, though decided in favour of the first alternative. refers to yrjt, ytwpyiai when not expressed is to be understood ; cf. 577 and 633.
alone to be found,
236
42.
similarly

For the restoration of the lacuna be restored SKKat
is
44 Kvpiemiv
rather short for the lacuna, which admits of one or two
[\.
cf.
491.
8.
P. Brit.
Mus. 311. 13-4 should
more
letters;
but
cf.
270. 30, &c. 54 Probably
\ {\<( or \( '].
507.
Loan of Money upon Security.

19-7
87
cm.
A. D.
169.
An acknowledgement, addressed to Diogenes, a gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus,

by Harmiusis, of the loan of 360 drachmae at 13 per cent, interest per annum. The money was employed in the purchase of hay, upon which the creditor was by the terms of the contract given a mortgage cf. 506. In the left-hand margin are some notes in a different hand, which seem to have no connexion
;
with the loan and are not reproduced.
On
the verso
is
[^[$
^ [
[
Aioyiuu
rfjs
a draft of a contract (509).
ivapycu yvpva-
O^v[pvyyxuv
^.
TroXecoy
vi-
k^
^ [, .
8^[
--
[9
[ovSeu
VOS
\ovtos
Sk
[(
et
15
eVoi;[s
, !
as
[] xcopi\s
] [
6[
[(]
Trj
elirjtovTOS
Se
20 Tijy
25
VI
(,
^8 ( [\(.^
,,
[].
)(^5
re
507.
CONTRACTS
ttjs
237
Tas
eis
fv ttJ
')([]
ovSk
},
35
flvai
tovs
Sia
eav Si tis
()
4
[^][
.
[]
[]
.]
[], [](.
^(
Miy
3'
i'TO'yuoi'
29
'
COrr.
Pap.
Harmiusis ... to Diogenes son of Sarapion, ex-agoranomus, gymnasiarch in office Oxyrhynchus, priest of Fortune, greeting. I aci;no\vledge tliat I liave received from you the sum of 260 drachmae of silver to which nothing has been added, at the interest of And I will I drachma upon a mina for each month from the current month Pharniouthi. repay the principal with the interest on Phamenoth 30 of the coming loth year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord without delay, or if I fail I will forfeit the .amount increased by one half together with interest for the overtime at the same rate of i drachma a month for each mina, for which you are to have the right of execution upon both myself and The aforesaid 260 drachmae I have employed in buying up hay which all my property. is to be stored in the camel-shed of Similis at Oxyrhynchus which I have on lease, and it shall not be lawful for me to remove or sell or pledge this hay until I repay you the And if any accident should happen principal and interest, because it is mortgaged to you. to the said hay no damage shall accrue to you, because the sum and the interest are
at
238
guaranteed against all risks. This bond, of which there are two copies, is valid wherever produced. The 9th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Sarmaticus Medicus Parthicus Maximus, Pharmouthi ..."
9.
aif \ovh(V
13. t5 TpiaKOSt: loans
506. 17.
26.
: :
cf.
cf. 269. 5, 506. 12. were usually repayable on the
last
day of the month
533. 22 and B. G. U. 393, a lease of a
cf.
269.
5,
508.
Security for a Debt.

13-3
II-I fW.
A. D.
102.
A contract between Stephanus and Heraclas, by wfhich the former apparently

accepts liability for the repayment of two loans from Heraclas to Rufus and Diodes, but the papyrus breaks off before the details of the transaction are
made
clear.
"Etovs
Nipova
[/iJTjfos
[[.]]
\
15
[]
^ , (^ ^? {) ? (, ,' []
,
kv
rfjs
'
>05
yeyovevai
'
Trjs
avTrjs
(V
Saveca
kv
Tjj
{sTOVs)
Kataap[o\s
[/c]Xeoi
\[\
^)
'-
20
', ^
509.
(^
;
CONTRACTS
Se
239
25
([ , \ [[]], .
']
1.
8 []^
3 ^
e
[,
[^-
fTovs
()
2.
Pap.
20. ai of
SO in
15.
by 2nd hand.
9.
ayvia Pap.
from
coTT.
from
by 2nd hand. 12. Pap. by 2nd hand.
^!
Pap.
t
8.
an
14. First
of
corr.
' The 5th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, the Slephanus also called 30th of the month Caesareus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Amois, son of Sosibius son of Apollophanes, his mother being Ptollarous daughter of acknowledges to Heraclas son of Heraclas Chaeremon, inhabitants of O.xyrhynchus, son of Harthonis, his mother being Demetrous, also of O.xyrhynchus, in the street, that he, Stephanus, the contracting party, has become security for two loans which Heraclas lent from his own money through the record-office at the said city, the first being in the month of Mecheir of the 2nd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord to Rufus son of Diodes son of Diodes, his mother being Didyme daughter of Rufion, for 450 silver drachmae bearing interest secured upon a mortgage of the real property of Rufus stated in the loan, the second being in Tubi of the following 3rd year to Rufus' full brother Diodes for 416 more silver drachmae upon a mortgage of his real property stated in the loan, which loans are in Heraclas' possession, and Heraclas has the right ..."
509.
Modification of an Agreement.
19-7
8 7
cm.
Late second century.
This draft-agreement,
given,
is
in
which the names of the principal parties are not
a modification of a previous contract by which the writer had appointed
a representative to collect a debt
owed
to
him
at
Alexandria.
The debt having

his representative
cf.
been paid
in the
meantime, the writer now limits the duty of

it.
to issuing a receipt for
For contracts appointing representatives

is
4,
7,
and 281.
The document
written on the verso of 507.
240

Tis TLVL )(aipu[v.]
[] [\]
{]
wpos
15
\ [) 76
! {) ^^
H
] ,
kv
e//e
\^ []^^[\\] )^
[\
rfj
hearwarj
^-
5 []
6\[
t]ois
,-'
(ro[v
^^
&
)(7[]
20
Pap.
[], ([
1.
4.
12.
]. .
13. Final
corr.
from
f,
to
, greeting.
who
To-day
is
record-office here as
called Polydeuces,
my
representative
at
appointed you by a public deed drawn up through the to collect from Gaius Memmius Cornutus also
Alexandria, my share of the sums owed by him to my said father's heir, his nephew Heraclides also called Amoitas, but it happens that I have been I acknowledge that the contract of representation has been made paid the debt in full. with you for the sok purpose of your issuing a receipt to the officials without receiving anything, and for cancelling the mortgage, because I have, as aforesaid, already received the money as stated in the autograph receipts which I have issued, and I make no claim on any matter whatever.'
7-9.
difficult
to
Apparently the father of the

half of
The relationship of the different persons mentioned in this contract is rather make out, especially owing to the omission of the names of the principals. man who speaks in the first person had bequeathed certain
sums owing to himself at his death to his nephew Heraclides with the stipulation that in 1. 8 refers to the father (of ns), them was to be paid to his son. whose name would be given in the actual contract. airoO in 1. 9 also refers to the father.
510.
RECEIPTS
241
(/)
510.
RECEIPTS.
Loan.
A. D.
Repayment of
14-5
X 3-5 c'
loi.
Acknowledgement by Artemidoriis of the sum of 472 drachmae, being the repayment of a loan to Dionysius and his wife, together with the interest and
other expenses connected with the transaction.
2o letters
]v[
}<)
kv 5
.[]9
eSaveicrev
10 letters
[.
.
ttjj
.]<
[.
aySpoi
9 ^,
.
kv
e^fjs
.
rfj
/$
^.]
01-
?
(Tfpas oUias irtpas
)(^[]
ttj
[]
15
( ,
6
? (^ $ ! ( )(. ([] \'^[] ?
[] ?
R
(Is
&
? -
242

25
[(
[
kvKaXeiv
ois
8 ]
]

[[]] rots
" -'
23 letters
^[]9'{
corr.
Second from .
of
oi
corr.
^
from
1.
or
.
1
7 8.
^^
22. First
COrr.
from
^^' corr. from . . 23.
*" corn from Second of
re.
.
corr.
of
from
f.
for
/ii)Te.
from Psobthis in the eastern . her mother being Tausiris daughter of , toparchy, with her guardian her said husband Dionysius, acknowledges the receipt from them (the agreement being made in the street) of the capital sum of 472 silver drachmae of the Imperial coinage, lent by him to them in accordance with a contract of loan executed through the record-office in the same city of Oxyrhynchus in the month Caesareus of the 3rd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord, and to be repaid on the 5th intercalary day of the following 4th year, on the security of property of Dionysius in the aforesaid Psobthis consisting of a half-share of some open plots of land and shares of a house that has fallen in and a half-share of a second house and its fixtures and shares of another house and court and open plots and the house and yard and other fixtures formerly belonging Artemidorus accordingly in release of the to Claudius Theon at the said Psobthis. mortgage has forthwith handed over to the other parties to the agreement the binding contract of loan and the tax-receipts to be cancelled, and acknowledges the further receipt from them of the interest upon the capital sum and the taxes which have been demanded from him, and that neither Artemidorus himself nor any other person on his behalf either .' makes or will make any claim or will proceed against the other parties to the agreement .
' . . . . . .
3. 7.
6(
19.
of contracts of loan
12, &C.).
For the omission of cf. 239.

:
after
9,
cf.
533. 17.
(sc.
note.
:
baveiov
This use of
.6\
is
is
cf. 266. 1 4 ^]s derived from the
((
cf.
common
)( (
formula
at the
(cf.
end 269.
20. TfXav: the tax
on mortgages
meant;
511. 4-5, note.
511.
Acknowledgement of Loan.
13-3 y.1 cm.
A. D.
103.
receipt for
latter to
16 drachmae lent by Didymus to Harmiusis to enable the pay the amount of the tax upon a mortgage. The loan was only
a temporary accommodation, to be returned immediately. the fibres of the papyrus.
The
writing
is
across
^[]
)
5
! ^8[
511.
?]
RECEIPTS
243
-^.
Xvwbu reXoy
>'(])
(erovs)
e^,
()
^.
(erofs)
) ^ ,
2.
15
( [
-.
line. 4
'
of
II.
of
above the above the
'.
of
5 " of
line.
15.
over an erasure.
()
above the
line.
Harmiusis also called Heraclas to Didymus son of Sarapion, keeper of a public greeting. I have received from you the remainder of the tax upon a mortgage of the 3rd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord, namely 16 drachmae of silver, total The 16 drachmae, which I will repay to you when I arrive on the spot without delay. 7th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus, Thoth 6.'
'
the papyrus is rubbed and the reading somewhat does not seem to occur elsewhere it is a likely enough The present word. On the of the Ptolemaic period cf. P. Tebt. I. 6. 29, note. in Roman times was a monopoly of the passage supports the view that the supply of government; cf. P. Grenf. II. 41 and Pay. Toivns, pp. 149 sqq. The amount of the tax upon mortgages, cf. 348, 510. 20. 4-5. TeXof is shown by 243 to have been which is also known by the more general term 2 per cent., payable by the mortgagee. {erovs) the receipt being dated in the 7th year, Harmiusis' payment was four 6. years in arrear. This seems a remarkably long period, but the figure before (trovs), though rubbed, is certainly and not 5.
2-3.
uncertain, but though
8{
?)
{)!:
:
(-/,
244
512.
Payment for Fodder.

II-5X 10-3
cvi.
. D.
173.
exegetes, that he had bought green-stuff produced
acknowledgement to Apion, an ex-gymnasiarch, from Dorion, an exby Apion for ijao drachmae. Of this sum 600 drachmae were paid to Apion, and the rest was to be paid to the agents of the heirs of Aurelius Antiochus, who were no doubt Apion's landlords and thus received approximately | the value of the crop.
An
5 evTos
{) ^ , {) ^. ^
as h
--
'?
kv
[]
10
,.
.
{) () ,
(eTovs)
e^
ras Se
()
els
t.
Kaapos
4-
of
corr.
from
'Dorion, ex-exegetes and however he is styled, to Apion also called Dionysius, I have bought from you the greenex-gymnasiarch and however he is styled, greeting. stuffs of the land which you have on lease within the surrounding-dyke called that of for 1720 drachmae; of which sum I have paid you 600 drachmae and Sampsouchinus will pay the remaining 11 20 drachmae to the agents of the heirs of Aurelius Antiochus in accordance with the terms of your lease, and I will deliver to you the receipt for them. The 13th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord, Phamenoth 12.'
513.
RECEIPTS
245'
513.
Receipt for Sale of Confiscated Propertv.

34-2
II-7 -;.
A.D. 184.
acknowledgement from Diogenes to Serenus of the receipt of 705 drachmae 3 obols 3 chalci. This sum had been paid by Diogenes to the State in A.D. 181 as the price (including extra payments) of some confiscated houseproperty, which had been sold to him by the strategus at an auction. Two years later however a much higher bid for the property, amounting to three times that of Diogenes, was made by Serenus, to whom it was assigned by the dioecetes, the arrangement of the strategus being thus overridden. In the present document Diogenes acknowledges that he has been repaid by Serenus the sum which he had expended on the purchase. The papyrus throws some interesting light upon the methods of the government in dealing with confiscated property, and incidentally provides important information with regard to the banks at this period cf. notes on II. 7 and 37.
;
An
[$
nicoi/os
[<[
6
KcC\i
^\]5
7
5
]( /
] ]
[[^[aipetu.
15 [fp]
\\
[\
^ ] '] ^ ^ 6[ [ ^[ ^5 [^] , [ [] []9 ? ([5

7
Sapa]rrimiO9
[.]
.
6[]
[.]/
[6]
[''^
eTOfy
[fip]aX(/iay)
kvvta
([-
((^)
{)
T[pis]
o/3oX(oi)y)
[](4{),
246
\\
so
[\ \'\
[]9
[<\
^
ray
rbf
[.]?
[']
^
[]'[]/'
rph,
()
25
[] []
[\(( ^ [] [6] [5 ]
[
[]
[\
35
[] ( [] [] '
^ ()
[6
Meâp
[]
]<
eh
-,
-
Se
eiV
[^]/
40
^^ \-\ \\ [] () \ ^ [() ,]
[] [] []
, ^
eTei
[][] []-
[]
45
50
]. [ ]6 , []. [] []
[
6
[, ] ]^ [ ], ^ [
[]
^
()
-[ []( []
[[(5]]
[^\
513.
RECEIPTS
55
[!] [/ ]\
kcu
[(]
]
(and hand)
AXOauvs
\\
avr]<S
kvKaXSi
[ovSeyhs
[<Tiy]
[]
60
[
'[ [<] ' []

[]
fv8o[Ka>
[]
65
] [ 6]](. [] ][. [] ({
e]vSoKS)
, .
8 .[
]
^
Tpeh
iav tis
? ^[]
(4th hand)
.
247
nepi
Sapa-
(3rd hand) êprjuo^
\^[
(5th hand)
_/
?)
7-
1.
28.
{
'
from .
\5, (5
14 ovs
COrr.
ntpiKXtovs COrr.
from
29
1.
. 8.
from
4^ "
(
COTT.
. . .
,
from
COrr.
Diogenes also called Dionysius, son of Sarapion son of Hermias, of the Phylaxithaand Althaean dome, to Seren\is son of Philiscus son of Sarapion, his mother Whereas I was assigned by Nemesianus, tlien being Helene, of Oxyrhynchus, greeting. strategus of tiie nome, in the 22nd year of Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord month Hadrianus from the unsold property of the Treasury a house, yard, and in the
lassian tribe
court with the fixtures, situated in the quarter of the Lycians' Camp, previously owned by Sarapion, late , at 600 drachmae according to the valuation and the extra payments, and whereas I was registered by the basilico-grammateus of the nome, Pericles, as owing
. .
sum together with the additional payments, making 637 drachmae 3 obols, and likewise 22nd year 39 drachmae 3^ obols 3 chalci, and as interest for the 23rd year 28 drachmae 2^ obols, making a total of 68 drachmae 3 chalci for interest, and whereas I paid into the public bank for the price of the house in all 637 drachmae 3 obols and likewise for the interest debited to me the sum of 68 drachmae 3 chalci, the receipts for which payments with the signature of me, Diogenes also called Dionysius, I have delivered to you, Serenus, because you have made a higher bid for the aforesaid house and have raised the price to 1800 drachmae, and the property has been made ex-strategus, over to you by a letter of his highness the dioecetes, Venlidius Rufinus in the present 24th year on IMecheir 30 for the 1800 drachmae and extra payments, and the basilico-grammateus has debited you in accordance with the supplementary note which he has issued, after reckoning the 600 drachmae paid by me, with the remaining 1 acknowledge that in accordance with and the additional pajTnents 1 200 drachmae a communication of Epimachus who farms the bank at the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus I have received from you the sums which I paid as aforesaid, for the price and the
this
for interest for the
additional
payments 637 drachmae 3 obols and
for interest
68 drachmae 3
chalci,
making
248
a total of 705 drachmae 3 obols 3 chalci, and that I neither have nor will have any claim against you with regard to this or any other matter whatever up to the present day, and if any action is brought against you or your assigns with regard to this, I will My father Sarapion son of Hermias son of Hermias, take the responsibility upon myself. of the Sosicosmian tribe and Aithaean deme, being present consents to the aforesaid. This The 24th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus receipt is valid. Antoninus Augustus Pius Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus Germanicus Maximus ... I, Diogenes also called Dionysius, son of Sarapion, of the Phylaxithalassian tribe and Aithaean deme, have received from Serenus the aforesaid total of 705 drachmae 3 obols 3 chalci in full, and I have no claim against him with regard to this or any other matter whatever, as aforesaid, and if any action is brought against him or his in connexion with I, Serenus son of Philiscus son of this, I will take the responsibility upon myself. Sarapion, my mother being Helene, consent to the aforesaid provisions and have received I, Sarapion son of Hermias son of Hermias, the receipts with your signature as aforesaid. of the Sosicosmian tribe and Aithaean deme, consent to all the aforesaid porvisions. .' Epeiph 4, executed
.
.
I.
[]|4][
:
xaji
['AXia^cur
cf.
1.
that
the father of Diogenes belonged to a different tribe
52 and 477. 7-8, note. cf. 1. 48 ;
Since the Phylaxithalassian was in all probability an Alexandrian tribe (cf. Kenyon, Archiv, II. p. 78) it is most likely that the Sosicosmian was also Alexandrian. the present passage serves to explain B. G. U. 18, a papyrus 7. cmparav ttjs there which caused Wilcken some difficulty cf. Ost. I. pp. 505-6. The eV here, co7tfiscated land and houses, and the commission appointed by the were no doubt, as basilico-grammateus was limited to the assessment G. U. 4 ; cf. 1. 1 1, here) of this particular kind of property and has no reference to a valuation of private property in general. The was a kind of reserve price serving as a basis for higher offers; cf. the distinction drawn in 500. 13-4 between the regular rent of
;
2]
It is
curious
6
(\6 .
[](['}
cf.
is
and
the iwldepa or increase. II. The vestiges of the

12.
hesitate to introduce that rare
14.
State,
We
mentioned
to the
600 drachmae of the 600 drachmae.

:
'
For
explained the
in
in P. Brit.
^
and
first word would suit and curious title here, especially as
connexion with the purchase of confiscated property cf P. Amh. 97.

there as referring to the or yearly payment to the Mus. 164. But it would also be possible to refer the which are added on here in 11. 14 sqq. to the original The here amount to 6^ per cent, on the
([
;
477.
4.
But we
quite obscure.
!.
.
though Diogenes bought the property in Hadrianus (Choiak) of the 1 6. year, he seems not to have paid the purchase price until towards the middle of 23rd year. Hence the necessity for interest. the this passage which clearly indicates that the 37. bank at the Serapeum was farmed out by the government throws quite a new light upon From Rev. Laws Ixxiii sqq. the relation of the State to the banks in the Roman period. were it was known that under the Ptolemies the banks other than the the government; cf. Wilcken, Osi. I. p. 635. But in the absence of any farmed out by indications in the Roman period that the banks called by names of individuals were anything but private banks, it has generally been supposed that the bank-monopoly enjoyed by the Ptolemaic government had been abolished (cf. op. cit. p. 647). But it is clear that in the case of this bank at any rate the privilege of administering it had to
22nd
('!
!^
514
RECEIPTS
it
249
(
later
be bought from the government

than 513,
issues the
who
('
if
and of the bank

;
noticeable that in 91. 8 sqq., written four years at the Serapeum are mentioned, and the Epimachus
is
(91. ii)
is
probably identical with the Epimachus here.
commonly found in connexion with {op. cit. p. 599), the two papyri point to the same conclusion, and raise the problem how far the banks which are simply called by the name of an individual were really private. The bank at the Serapeum
are
is
mentioned in previous reigns (cf. 98. and more probably they were either the
If this be granted, the
to a large extent,
persons
who
under the names of different persons, or the of it than the owners. elsewhere give their names to banks may well be
8,
^
264.
Since
7)
not wholly, in the same position, and the condition of the banking business in the Roman period would not difler very much from that in the Ptolemaic. One change however can be traced; the plays a less important role in Roman times than the had done previously, for most private transactions were in the Roman period conducted through the (cf 305), whereas under the Ptolemies the existence of banks other than is only known from the Revenue Papyrus. A tax called ?) occurs in 574, being perhaps a charge for the maintenance of the official banks.
{(/
(- (
likely a
514.
Receipt for Salary.

6-4x12 cm.
A.D. 190-1.
A
The
receipt for an
of 400 drachmae, addressed to two collectors of the
corn-revenues by an
writer has
is
unnamed person who was very

so
he undertakes the registration
(?)
and
5Ojj(/5toy)
utpfiXuvT^ccv)
<^,
;
since
515.
of the account-books
cf.
made
many
erasures
interlinear additions that the con-
struction
in
parts obscure.
The papyrus was
written in the 31st year of
Commodus.
1
3
4
^{) {) '{9) {() ^^^ '{$) (\ '

[^
o(îuf)]]
{)
(1)
{)
,
?)
wept Sivapv
)(^({).
5 [[^y
{) {
Stvapv /()]]
2.
Si\{$uyTus)
{(;)
vnep
Ijt^ros
\{) ^
?)
{) () ^ (. {)^ ,
,
vir{(p)
tv
{)
,
{
^
7(/)
,,
?)
[[/ /]]
c
below
which
is
crossed through.
3.
Pap.
250
'

To
Nilus, stated as the son of SofeVis,
and his colleague in the collection of the cornrevenues due at Talao and in the district near Sinaru for the produce of the past 30th year, greeting. I have received from you as my salary 400 drachmae, I being responsible for the registration of the books.'
2.
It is
that
it
governs
not clear with what ((') is to be connected. The analogy of 1. 5 suggests but from its position after o<ji(Ckovt(u>v) it would seem to refer to
yfvri\jiaTos\
5.
with a Stroke over
it
may be
either
() {).
or
515.
Receipt for Taxing-Lists.

II-7
14-6 cm.
A. D.
receipt issued
by the keepers of the public
to the sitologi of certain districts in the nome, stating that they
in the records various account-books of these officials. Cf. P. Amh. 69, a statement by sitologi that they had registered is used as here) their account-books with certain officials appointed to take them to Alexandria.
8\ {) 8{) {) {6') (\6) { .{) {) . ({ )( {\) (()

6{)
'HpaK\{(i8rj)
)
( ()
record-office at
)
134.
Oxyrhynchus
had registered
6{(>)
{/>)
Sia
6{>)
rfj
{) {) '{)
)
ASpiavov
]{) {) {) .{) {) \{) ^{ ) {) {) [) {) {) [)

[iTOVs)
avSpa
{),
[]
knl
Meyeip,
(')
(2nd hand)
(^() (().
. . .
'
Philiscus
sitologi of the
and Herodes, keepers of the public records, to Chaeremon and Papontos, Monimus district, and Heraclides, sitologus of the Sink district, and
516.
. .
RECEIPTS
251
Dionysius, ex-sitologus of the . district, greeting. There has been registered with us through the scribe Apollonius on Phamenoth 30 of the i8th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord the detailed list for each sitologus-district of the supplementary payments of wheat-produce for the 17th year, and by Chaeremon and Papontos for the Monimus district and by Heraclides for the Sink district the monthly summary for Mecheir,
.
. .
and by Chaeremon and Papontos only for the Monimus district both the monthly summary for Phamenoth and the secondary detailed list of receipts. Signed by me, Theon, scribe.'
2. no doubt identical with ) T6n{u>v) ) in 517. 6. Mf/i( the second letter is more like v, but the above the line is fairly certain, ) being just like the second of MonV(ou). 3. Apollonius was probably the scribe of the silologi, since the scribe of the
:
7(
/(
, who appends
7.
his signature at the end,

:
this word, which is the phrase occurs in Fayum tax-receipts (cf. P. Fay. Towns 53. 2-3, note), and to indicate a second ta.x-list giving the details of the individual payments, as contrasted with the which only gave the totals.
\iryov whicli
eaK6yn{'')
Theon. new, would seem to be connected with

is
called
19
is
516.
Order for Payment

18-3 X9-I cm.
in
Kind.
A. D. 160.
Authorization addressed to the sitologi by Dionysius, a victor
in
the games
and
late exegetes, for the
payment
to
Apion of a quantity
of wheat.
32
88.
are a series of similar notices to the sitologi, another specimen of which
(cf. 533. 4) appear to be, so far, peculiar to Oxyrhynchus These and clearly indicate that the sitologi, besides receiving dues to the government,
undertook the storage of grain
for private individuals, the public granaries thus
presenting the closest analogy to the public banks.
orders on the sitologi are found in the receipts issued
The correlatives of these by them stating that

clearly
a certain payment had been made, e.g 517-8.
Those two documents are
concerned with private transactions, notwithstanding the opening formula
[,}
^-
and they show that caution must be exercised in the explanation of other sitologus receipts from the FayCim and elsewhere, which need not refer to payments to the government of rent or taxes in the absence Cf. also 501. 18, 24, 26, and 533. 24. of an express statement to that effect.
els
;
(6{')
Sia
')
UpoviK[a>v)
'(')
252
5
\(9)
)(.
Toir{a.p-)îas)
() 6{)
()
.
kvvia,
SiaareiXare
kv
(()
[\
'Aniwvos
Ke
8((6>)
AvTCuViivov
/
and hand
{) () . ^) -.
': '
:
{) {$)
)((oLviKes)
()
'Dionysius son of Faustus also called Amphion, a victor in the games and sometime exegetes of Oxyrhynchus, through Horion, scribe, to the sitologi of the district of Kerkeurosis in the middle toparchy, greeting. Supply to Apion son of Apion of the wheat belonging to me from the produce of the past 23rd year of Antoninus Caesar the lord which you have on deposit 25^ artabae 9 choenices, total 2e,i art. 9 choen. The 24th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 21. (Signed) Presented by me, Apion son of Apion.'
2. a or victor in one of the great games had special privileges ; 59. 12-3, where a claims exemption from the duty of attending the praefect's court at Alexandria, and P. Brit. Mus. 348. 6
:
1(()
cf.
(({(!)
cf.
625, where the name
is
'.
written out.
517.
Receipt for Payment in Kind.

10-5
5-6 cm.
a. d.
130.
Copy of a receipt issued by a sitologus and others stating that 30 artabae of wheat had been transferred from the account of Papontos to that of Sarapion. As explained in the introduction to the preceding text, both this papyrus and 518, which is similar in contents, have every appearance of referring to transactions between private individuals and they are to be regarded as certificates from the sitologi corresponding to orders for payment such as 516.
;
Cf. 612-7.
[)
), 8\{) ^{) ()
els
(erei ?)
{)
518.
RECEIPTS
{erovs)
253
() >{) (6) [
6{')
[]!
'flpos
15 Tas
[\ 1{) () [) () {) [) , 1{) {) [) () [9)

/
((,
UtoWus
! ^) " -
() () y^ [) {)
\.
Ae.
{() {) {)
,
. . .
{) {) .
' Psobthis, paid in the granary, from the produce and sitologus of Sink Sarapion son of Herodes 35 artabae of wheat, total
Measured into the public 14th year from Senepta, 30 artabae. of the 14th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord through Theon Horus and Ptollas, lessees of Heraclides son of Antias, to out of the deposit of Papontos son of Dorotheus, cultivator, 35 art. of wheat. (Signed) I, Horus, through Stephanus, I, Ptollas, through clerk, have certified the 35 artabae of wheat, total 35 art. of wheat. Diomus, clerk, have certified the 35 artabae of wheat, total 35 art. of wheat.'
these two lines have any connexion with what follows is uncertain. have been written by the same hand as the rest of the text, but this fact does not establish any essential relationship since the handwriting of the signatures in 11. 14-20 shows the receipt to be only a copy.
1-2.
Whether
to
They appear
6.
SC.
cf.
515.
2.
518.
Receipt for Payment
in
Kind.
789.
Receipt
for
. D.
179-180.
credit of Sarapion
a payment through the sitologi of 4 artabae of wheat to the cf. introd. to the preceding papyrus.
;
254
({) {)
^\\
y/
Sia

is
8{) () ('($) [] 8[6)

'{ 6{) {) [)^{( {6) ()
T[o]7r(ap\ias)
)
()
Tas
{ ()
()
?)
(6) \()
[.]
6.
(and hand)
.
after
[)
corr.
Measured into the public granary from the produce in wheat of the past 19th year of the Aurelii Antoninus and Commodus, Caesars and lords, through the sitologi of the district of Epi ... in the western toparchy to Sarapion son of Charisius a deposit of 4 artabae, total 4 art. of wheat. (Signed) I, Diogenes, sitologus, have certified the
'
4 artabae of wheat.'
6.
A(oy(e'j/i;s)
:
or perhaps
.
{g)
ACCOUNTS.
519.
Account of Public Games.

X
6 cm.,
(b) ii-i
(a) 8-9
6-6 cm.
Second century.
fragments, apparently in the same hand, though the writing is a little one case than in the other, from accounts of receipts and expenditure in connexion with the public games at Oxyrhynchus. {a) gives a list of payments on Mecheir 23 for a theatrical entertainm.ent, including the high sums of 496 drachmae to an actor, and 448 drachmae to a Homeric rhapsodist, besides payments for music and dancing. The other fragment {b) contains the end of a list of receipts which amounted to 500 drachmae i obol in all, the exegetes and cosmetes contributing 95 drachmae i obol. There follows (11. 4-13) a list of payments in connexion with a religious procession which amounted to 124 drachmae 96 obols, the silver and copper being, as often, added up separately,, and then (11. 14-6) another list of payments to gymnastic performers.
larger in
Two
(),
(a)
'
^
L
'
Mex(ei
'
> (/) , {8) [8) [][ [6]} [{8)]

fCjT,
}
.
520.
ACCOUNTS
255
[.]
{b)
.
[.
/
L
() \{) (
)
<[)
], ({'']) , (/) ('), ().

,
<^,
,
{
15
iepoSov(\ois)
]
/
[.
/95()
() () [) [) {), 6() () {) ()
,
,
.]
[.
() ) () {)) () .] '{{)
()
L
.
6()
[.
[.
.]
ft nvKTTf
/[
. L
14.
1
(cf.
11.
10 and 19)
:
is
the sign for subtraction.
Though
8.
was perhaps meant. is written above the line, probably from a Graecized form ofpalma.
520.
Account of a Sale.
22-4
17 cm.
Report of a sale of articles from a miscellaneous store

longing
is
or lately belonging to a man called Chares.

and that the
rendered to three overseers
()
(/)
. D.
143.
be-
The
fact that the report
result of the sale
was paid
256
over to them renders
it extremely probable that the goods had for some reason in been confiscated by the government, and sold by auction. For The account this connexion cf. B. G. U. 49. 5 was originally glued on the left side to another document, now lost.
1st
hand
(?)
2nd hand
() (). ({{)
{)
[
.
() ({).
[.
.
(
[
8{) [(^) , \(:{) [(/) <{) 8{) [{8,) , ^'). )[]5 '\\\
SepaTOS
JI
9 [)
(
3-
(eVoir)
f
[.
.
([]
15
'^ {) )^ () {)
[]>( (){) [8^ 68^ {) {) {^ ()
^ ^ [)
({) 8(')
8{)
(:{)
[
)(0)(
[{^)
[
,
[
?)
20
fs-fi'Uxo.).
/{){66,?),
25
3rd hand
([). (^) (.{).

Aiovvaios
{)
({) {) (^)
\{') (^) /({) (-)
( {)
,
;
?),
?).
()
. . .
corr.
from
(?).
Report of the emporium ... of Chares, to Ammonion, 27 th, Chares' emporium. Hephaestas and Lycarion, overseers, in the 6th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord,
'
The
.
Epeiph
Nicus, 2
double jars of pickled
fish
drachmae
Didymus, 6 ropes
; ;
521.
Ptolemaeus
i
ACCOUNTS
i
257
'
double jar of pickled

.
fish
.
.
drachma (marginal note

. . .
obols too
little ')
Ammonas
;
Seras 2 double jars of lulas 3 mattresses ; son of Gaius, of Kerken another Sarapion 3 loads pickled fish 2 drachmae ; Sarapion 2 artabae of meal Parodus 2 minae of wrought iron . drachmae ditto 2 minae of wrought iron of ... Isidorus 6 couch-legs .; ditto 4 staters of purple drachmae; Arius 24 mats . .; ...; Hartosis 12 ropes .. drachmae ; Morus 8 plaited fishbaskets i drachma i obol Isipoutas 2 double jars of pickled fish 2 drachmae ; Ilerodes 50 wicks i drachma 3 obols ; making 34 drachmae 3 obols '), which sum total 34 drachmae i obol (marginal note Certified was paid over to Ammonion, Hephaestas and Lycarion, overseers. (Signed)
; .
. .
'
by me, Claudius Dionysius.'

2.
The
6.
7(>')
wine.
this
The may also
mutilated word at the end of the line is not Xfyu/ieV.u. cf. 141. 5 (of the Byzantine period), where the &m\uiu is a measure of is found in Wilcken, Ost. II. 11 66. 4-5, and or form
:
The
be meant here. apparently gives the name of the place 9. ) Possibly word after ) does not seem to be
'
^\(
cf.
.(({
at
which
Ammonas
lived.
from the following

13.
{):
an unknown word, but
,
letters.
(').
Hesych.
'
should not be separated

4 eVi
521.
List of Objects.
1
7-5
58
Second century.
of interest on account of some rare words. and Harpocrates are mentioned, and the list cf. the mention of (?) perhaps refers to the property of some temple This supposition is strengthened by the contents of a fragmentary in 1. 10. account on the verso in which occurs a payment of 800 drachmae (cf. B. G. U. I. 9, Kfpova and another amount ytvfaiw{v) To the left of the list on the recto are a few letters of the ends of 393. X. 9,&c.).
Part of a
list
of articles, which
is
Statuettes or shrines of
Isis, Osiris,
({)
lines of
(({')
an account
in a different
hand.
Xr^yoy
'Ifft5o[y]
?[
'OadpiS[o's
[
-^-[
8\\
1
^^-
''?
5[ [[ ^
[(>
.
^S
\[
[
258
^vXivov
Ke
( \\
Se
( ^
kv
{

2o
^^
8{(?)
?)
[
[ {
[
.
6.
/
1.
yaXa/CT[o]^[
Pap.
is a new compound. seems rather an incongruous item, but we can find no alternative. L. Dindorf remarks occurs in Suidas, but the meaning was unknown. corrupium videri . (ap. Stephanus i. voc.) nisi potius nomen est proprium factum a potest ex The present passage disposes of this criticism by showing conclusively means a vessel or instrument of some kind, in this case made of iron, and that Mr. Smyly is no doubt right in identifying it with the Latin batillum or batillus, ' shovel '
II. 25 artabae 13.
of.
the mention of 'tongs' (rapiciW) in

18.
is
22.
in
1.
24.
. [
14.
it
for vhpuov.
is
probably a compound word meaning a receptacle for milk;
recurs
522.
Account of Corn-Transport.
30-8
18 cm.
Second century.
to his superior, of expenses
river,
An
account, probably rendered
by an
official
connected with the dispatch of several boat-loads of corn by

to Alexandria.
no doubt
The papyrus
is
written in a large cursive hand, resembling that
of 520.
() (^) ' (^) () (') [) [^] [) . () () () (<) (

5
(
(()
/3.
) () (^) (}) (^) {) () ({(.) {) () [) "^) {) {) (\6{() (^) { ).

(')
^405()
20
{)(){) {) {) () (() ' . ^[) () () () , () () {) () {) (]) () (). () () () 6() () () ( ). () () () ( ( (). 7(() '() () 6() (() (() () () () ()) {()() () (()() ^,() ()() ({) / () / () ($) () (), () () ( ). {) (() () () () () (() ? () () - ( ). (^) () () 3 () () (). () [07]()
6\{) [() (4) 6\{) (05)
y
[8\)
y/
{) () ) (), \{^)
522.
ACCOUNTS
259
{6)
'^)
.
',
15
j;]]
tois
?)
?)
[Te/i]]
25
\6y(ov)
7(
[.
.](
corn from 5 from (?).
1 7-
of
'S"
corr.
20.
corr.
from
;.
26.
of
() corr.
'Account: for the vessel of Triadelphus 3400 artabae of wheat at 21 drachmae (per 100) 712 dr. To the same at 4 drachmae per 1000 12 dr. Carriage of 171 artabae of wheat transported the drying- place at 4 dr. per 100 6 dr. Price of a jar (of wine) sent to the assistants and soldier 8 dr. i obol. To the elders of Ophis for the wages of 1 1 workmen employed in lading 6 dr. 2 obols. To Aphunchis, guard of the granary, as his salary since Tubi 18 dr. more. Total of expenditure 762 dr. 3 obols, of which
. .
.
For the vessel of Ilorion son of Ammonius 1500 artabae and (381 dr. i^ obols). of Pausiris son of Apollonius 500 artabae, total 2000 artabae, at 21 dr. Payment to Horion, pilot, the sum given, 8 dr. Price of a jar sent (per 100) 420 dr.
is
for the vessel
S 2
26
to the assistants
1
and the soldier 8 dr. i obol. Price of 2 more jars sent to the sailors Price of vegetables for the same, without bread, 4 obols. To the elders 6 dr. 2 obols. of Ophis for the wages of 7 workmen employed in lading 4 dr. To i workman assisting
beyond (?) the ^ artaba and embarking (?) corn for 3A days 5 dr. Total of expenditure 466 dr., of which | is (233 dr.). Sum of the whole expenditure 1228 dr. 3 obols, of which A is 614 dr. 2 obols. To Dioscoras 3 obols, for which he shall render an account. Price of 2 jars expended upon us alone from Phamenoth 27 to Pharmouthi 15 16 dr. together with the price of oil for the same period 8 dr. 4 obols.' 2 obols. Expense of
I.
of an The payments in 11. 2 and 14, which are at the rate of slightly more than I obol per artaba, seem to be the charge for transport to the vessel's destination, probably Alexandria. Why in the first case there was an extra payment (1. 3) of 4 drachmae per 1000 is obscure. The calculation of the 712 and 12 dr. is not quite accurate. The
correct figures would be 714
4.
:
.
(
The
Triadelphus, like Horion son of
Ammonius and
Pausiris,
was probably the owner
and
i3|.
it
if this
word
is
not corrupt,
would seem
to
be a technical term connected
with the
6.
(])
.()
</)(?)
:
fuller's trade.
:
for soldiers
II. 15.
figure after hv
:
()
is
accompanying
the corn-vessels as tVin-Xooi

filled in
;
has not been

' '
cf.
this
if
correct
(masculine) should be read.

1.
means a payment to a Perhaps Horion the pilot is probably different from the Horion
.
11.
cf.
276.
9.
23-5.
{)
in
12.
18.
21.
it
closely with received by the workman.'
{) {) {()>{),
cf.
498. 31, &c.

very obscure.
and against making
The order is mean in it

'
in favour of constructing
addition to the
-J
artaba
{/i)
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE.
523.
Invitation to Dinner.
55 X
8-4 cm.
Second century.
An
is
invitation to dinner, similar to 110.
As
usual, the
name of
the guest
not given.
!i4rrwric(y)
e/s
\(.
.
SapairiSos ev tois
copas
) ^/)
\(.)
8{)
'Antonius son of Ptolemaeus invites you to dine with him at the table of the lord Sarapis in the house of Claudius Sarapion on the i6th at 9 o'clock.'
2.
els
...
cf.
110.
2,
525.
PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE
Invitation to a
3-5
261
524.
Wedding Feast.
Second century.
;
6-4 cm.
cf.
An
Towns
invitation to dinner in celebration of a marriage
Ill
and
P. Fay.
133.
ae Atoy[v&\io[s Sfinvrj.
els
tovs
ei>
eavTov
ttj
! [ {)
[.
;
a[vpLov,
' Dionysius invites you to dine with him on the occasion of the marriage of his children at the house of Ischyrion to-morrow, the 30th, at 9 (?) o'clocl;.'
4.
wpat
[6
the usual hour (about 3 p.m.)
cf.
523.
4,
&c.
525.
14-6
Letter.
X
10-7 cm.
The following letter, though complete, lacks both the customary greeting commencement and address, and the names of the recipient and sender The latter complains of the trouble he was having therefore do not appear.
at the
in
going by river past the Antaeopolite nome, and instructs his correspondent
to
make
a certain payment.
(.
. /
[]
\<[] ([]
Sirj
[] ^? . ([] ^"
8ovs
8-8
Si
'(
[-
[6]
iv
202
'

;
The voyage past the Antaeopohte noma is most troublesome every day I am burdened on account of it and I am extremely worn out with the matter. If a gratuity must be given to the brother of the mother of Achillas' sons, please get some lotus (?) for him from Sarapion at my expense. Remember the night-festival of Isis at the
Serapeum.'
7.
[']>'
An
cf.
in the rent.
additional
610 and 101. 19, where in a lease 12 drachmae payment of some kind is there meant, but
'
are
ance of the word is not clear. In 653 which suggests that the charge for a libation Rev. Laws xxxvi. 19, where the i.e.
devoted fi[i] ifiji/] [?), though, as 101 shows, its application became extended. 10. There would perhaps be room for t^s in the lacuna before
is
,
'
the precise signific-
is coupled with and was primarily imposed upon vine-land
,
an item
(of.
ku[1]
[\-
526.
Letter of Cyrillus.
1
6-2
1-9 cm.
Second century.
evidently a person of
badly written and obscurely worded, and the writer was little culture. It contains a brief apology for a departure occasioned by the desire to recover a loan.
This
letter
is
Xafpois KaXoKaipe,
.
5
,
g.
1.
- ns -
-]'
.
el
6p-
['-
^.
1.
\[]
'
"
[a]n6(Sos)
the verso
[.
.
:
1.
\).
12.
. .
satisfy
Greeting, Calocaerus I, Cyrillus, address you. I was not so unfeeling as to leave you without reason; for though a man gets his interest in Tubi tenfold, he still does not recover his capital. I am going up with the dancer ; even if he were not going I should not have broken my word. Farewell. (Addressed) Deliver to Calocaerus.'
the
5-8. The meaning is that no amount of repayment of the capital sum.

9.
interest will
man who
desires
]^..,
519.
()
6.
528.
527.
263
Letter of Hatres.
8-2
13-9 cm.
Second or
early third century.
short letter from Hatres to his brother Heras, telling

if
fetch a certain fuller
he required the
Arpfjs
,
5
itrrlv
(^
^peiav
',
On
the verso
10 an6S{os)
{ ],
["Hljoart.
?^
latter's services.
him
to send
and
.
ev
((, !
()' -
{) (() ().
.
of
corr.
3.
1.
ToC
of the
line
a round bracket.
^.
from
ov.
6.
After
at the
end
' Hatres to Heras his brother, greeting. In accordance with your instructions concerning Serenus the fuller who is working with Phileas, if you have need of him send a servant for him to-day, the 19th. Do not neglect this, as- I am keeping him. I pray for your health and prosperity. (Addressed) Deliver to Heras.'
6. The round bracket at the end of this line (cf critical note) appears to indicate which is superfluous a wish on the part of the writer to cancel the first fVt I yap but he should have been more explicit.
. . .
528.
Letter of Serenus.
18 X 12-8 cm.
Second century.
is
This curious and amusing

writer wished to return.
letter,
written in very bad Greek,
from Serenus
to his sister (and probably wife) Isidora,
who had gone away,
but
whom
the
264

Sepfjvoi
, \
rfj
vei(y)
8[.[rfj
aSeX-
1T0VTOS
(')
10
'
^[[ ]. {\(
7rXaarr[a
a>s
'
15
'
)^
20
{) ,
eSoO
, ?' ( .
.
avTTJ
() (
{}
Se
Se
). (
vvktos
'
ore
,
Ke
eVe/t-
rfj
rfj
pera
{\
' ( [( [. \}5
6
Se
- (
e[t]i
eXeye Se
TOVS
25
epyji
. Sov .
epXJ? [etVe
[
On
the verso
. ; , / ., . .
1.
68
and
1.
()
12.
1.
^.
8.
1.
1.
((.
'
{)[. \(
2.
1.
. . . . .
.
g.
1.
6.
1.
cf.
11.
24.
\oyoi
1.
25
1.
..
2 2.
15.
.
.
.
, !, ,
1.
II.
1 3.
1 o.
1.
^.
8.
24. f of
f Sou
COrr.
fiom
20.
1,
Serenus to his beloved
sister Isidora,
many
greetings.
Before
all else I
pray for your
health,
Thoeris
and every day and evening I perform the act of veneration on your behalf to who loves you. I assure you that ever since you left me I have been in mourning,
529.
265
Since we bathed together on Phaophi 12, weeping by night and lamenting by day. You sent me letters which would have I never bathed nor anointed myself until Athur 12. shaken a stone, so much did your words move me. Instantly I answered you and gave the letter sealed (to the messenger) on the 12th, together with letters for you (?). Apart from your saying and writing " Colobus has made me a prostitute," he (Colobus) said to me, " Your wife sent me a message saying He himself (Serenus) has sold the chain and himself put me in the boat.' " You say this to prevent my being believed any longer with Whether you regard to my embarkation (?). See how many times I have sent to you (Addressed) Deliver to Isidora from Serenus.' are coming or not, let me know.
'
1
23.
in
The
seems
to refer to
11.
21-2, but the point of the allusion
is
obscure
both cases.
529.
Letter to Athenarous.
12-2
82 cm.
Second century.
A
fruit.
letter to
The
writer,
position,
for
oil and seems to have occupied some official he mentions that he was about to accompany the praefect to
woman
called Athenarous,
is
announcing the dispatch of
whose name
lost,
Coptos.
.([ [\ )(
\
5
the verso
20
/'
Sia K[ejpSvo.
KOTvXas S
5 5
On
](9
]
e/y
.65 (( ..... -^
etV
)(|').
6.
1.
',
Please receive through Cerdon for Dionysius First of all I pray for your health. 4 cotylae of unguent and a basket of dessert containing 100 figs, 100 nuts, and half
'
266
a chous of oil, of which you will give 4 cotylae to the said Dionysius and keep 2 cotylae for yourself Gieet your mother and Matris and her children and all who love you. I am going to Coptos with the praefect. (Addressed) To the house of Pausanias, ex-clerk of the city, for Athenarous daughter of Cerdon.'
530.
Letter of Dionysius.
19-8
12-2
c7?i.
Second century.
chiefly
A
money
sight;
letter
from Dionysius to
his
mother Tetheus,
concerned with
matters.
The
writer states that he has paid certain taxes, while
others for which his mother was being troubled had been omitted
some by an over-
devoted to the redemption of
and he announces the dispatch of 113 drachmae, 108 of which were to be his wardrobe from the pawnbroker. The letter is written in a well-formed uncial hand with occasional lapses into cursive. An example of formed with three distinct strokes occurs in 1. 13.
wept
)/}
5
[$:]
S)v
yjra.
[\
ypa<peis
7r[]pt
[\ )([.
][] \[ ][][]9 5[6]' , [
['
Se]
ere
6e
ei
10
15
[ , [ ^ . ^ (, []
\
. [] []
.
.JuiSe
[.].
tv[.
.].
\^6[
[]
6[
(})]
[-
eis
. []'
el
eis
[\ (..
20
25
] ,\ . ., , , ,,
530.
(V
267
].
()
Se
vepi
([] ?
waiSta
left
1.
'/[]
irepi
[[
[]:.
In the
^).
t
hand margin,
ovv
30 /3<
On
the verso
TeOevTi
.
8.
( .
at right angles
of
ei
, {)
tovs
tovs
corr.
[]'
?
.
11.
ei
.
17.
1.
. (.
2.
'
1 4.
Pap.; SO
20 and 31.
Tetheus his mother, greeting. I have received all the letters concerning and with regard to the wheat which the collectors have demanded from you it is admitted (?), but I had forgotten to make any order for payment I have however paid in full the naubion and other taxes. Do not be concerned that the matter about which I wrote to Tlieon has not been carried out and that I have so long been Please receive from Chaeremon engaged with Pausirion's business to no purpose the bearer of this letter 1 1 2 drachmae of silver of which you will give to my friend Sarapion son of Apei loo drachmae and redeem my clothes, with 8 drachmae on account If 1 had had of interest, and keep 4 drachmae for yourself for the expenses of the festival. more 1 would have forwarded a further sum 1 have borrowed to send even this. So pay him the money and get my clothes back safe, and put them in a secure place. Do not be anxious about us, for there is nothing the matter with us and we are at harmony with each Theonas salutes }ou. Salute the boys Apion and his brother Hermatois, Dionutas, other. Heras and his household, those with Nice and tlie little Thaisous, all those with Leonlas the proud and his household, those with Taamois, and Thermoutharion. GoodThe 20th of the month Caesareus. (P.S.) Send me word about this immediately bye. after the festival, whether you received the money and whether you recovered my clothes. (Addressed) To my mother Tetheus.' Salute Dionutas and Theon.
Dionysius
to
which you
write,
4.
/[]
oi
in
which there
10.
14.
rather than
Perhaps
.
:
it is
difficult to
is
not
room
For
for
more than four
see what other supplement can be found for the lacuna, o! is probably the subject letters
;
ofiuXoyot in
connexion with the poll-tax cf note on 478. 22.
ojiSi
/i[o]i.
Cf
114, another letter illustrating the
pawnbroking trade
at
Oxyrhynchus.
268
531.
Letter of Cornelius.
25 X
1
1-7 cm.
Second century.
letter
from a father to his son, giving him good advice, and announcing
the dispatch of clothes and money.
, ^ . . (
8\
ae
ev
VI
navTes
oi kv
^^ ^ . []),
kav
ev
ttj
^(\
eêis.
6[]
15
(
ecos
20
^^ ,
5e
, . ,
[](
<^,
Vfâs,
?
25
. ,
^
-^
(^) (^) , (^) .
"^
^- {)
.
532.
TTipi
S>v
OiXfii
.
[]
On
30
the verso
of
line.
corr.
Second of from .
30. tepoKi Pap.
COrr.
1
from
t.
8.
of
,. \() . . . :
.
1.
269
6.
1.
12.
above the
line.
20.
above the
'Cornelius to his sweetest son, Hierax, greeting. All our household warmly salutes you and all those with you. Regarding the man about whom you write to me so often, claim nothing until I come to you auspiciously in company with Vestinus and the donkeys. For if the gods will I shall arrive quickly after Mecheir is over, since at present I have Take care not to offend any of the persons at home, and give urgent affairs on hand. your undivided attention to your books, devoting yourself to learning, and then they Receive by Onnophris the white robes which are to be worn with will bring you profit. I shall the purple cloaks, the others you should wear with the myrtle-coloured (?) ones. send you by Anoubas both the money and the monthly supplies and the other pair of scarlet cloaks. You won me over by the dainties, and I will send you the price of these too by Anoubas ; until however Anoubas arrives, you must pay for the provisions of For the yourself and your household out of your own money, until I send you some. month of Tubi there is for yourself what you like, for Phronimus 16 drachmae, for Abascantus and his companions and Myron 9 drachmae, for Secundus 1 2 drachmae. Send Phronimus to Asclepiades in my name, and let him obtain from him an answer Let me know what you want. Good-bye, to the letter which I wrote to him, and send it. my son. Tubi 16. (Addressed) To my son Hierax from his father Cornelius.'
15.
as an epithet of a
18.
Of the known punctuation and meaning of this line are a little difficult. that of amuse seems to be the most suitable and we refer it must making it depend on If is connected with refer to the cloaks, and the sentence means that these were in exchange for the 19. For pevToiyt as the first word of a sentence cf. P. Amh. 135. 11, w'here a comma should be placed after
meanings of
to the
,
:
seems
to
The
^^
in C. P.
be intended, but R. I. 27. 8, and

'
may
('mulberry-coloured ') occurs be the word meant here.
'
/
cm.
''.
532.
Letter of Heraclides.
21-5x10
Second century.
letter
from
Heraclides to
letter
is
20 drachmae.
The
Hatres, reproaching him for not sending on the verso of the papyrus, the rec/o containing
parts of nineteen lines from a taxing-account.
270
89 ()
eSei

aw6So9
^ ()
/3[<9
[]/36'.
TO?s
ras,
10
5,
Xioy
^^ ras
[[/'^H
elSm
-^
[
ovy
{
3-
of
cSci
corn from
\.
the
line.
20.
Heraclides to his dearest Hatres, greeting. You ought without my writing to you me by Saetas the 20 drachmae, for you know that I paid them here to my partners ; but you have waited all this time without paying me. Be sure therefore to give this sum at once to the bearer of this letter, that you may save me too from trouble. Mind that you do not fail and thereby cause me to come to you and dispute with you about it for indeed I found you at Paomis the other day and wanted to welcome you ; but you would not stay, being oppressed by an evil conscience.'
'
.
(vOicuS
t.
^^ - .
,
which
of
is
-ôvy
'^"'
^. ?
]^
edpof
irpa^rjs
npos
iXOety
kv
rare
)(6ow above
ae above
22.
crossed through.
15.
of
from .
to have sent
533,
Letter of Apion.
26
2 7'5 cm.
Late second or early third century.
letter from a father to his son and another person, giving them directions on various matters of business.
yaipuv.
Trjs
\]
.
5[]
-^ ^-
,
,
533.
npc[s]
[B\]
[]
&[ ] ' [](

/ij)
() .
xp[t]ai/
rbu
((
(.
Se
),
euflecDj
]
271
kv
[.]0[.];
[[\[\ ,[] ^
yt(upyS)V
^ , '
Traph
k[v
. ]
kav
[]?
[]6''
(
.[.
Tof
? ^ ^tovs
[.
.
[.
.
]!
.[...] yap
{)
yvvaiKi
. ^)
avrfj
.
oi-
.][.]
K01S
\]([\ []
[]
^.
jo[.]Te
.]
[]
[]
!
avve-
15
yep
{\(
(is
, []
yfoapyov Trjs
.(
kav
t}jv
20
k
puas.
pa(yov) ko(|v) ypaeav
( ^ () [) . ^( () ((
ay
e.
kK
oyov
(is
kv
^.
272
\ ^]
ty e[au 25
[]^}
Sepfjvov
To[v]s
8 8]. ) .
kv
eis
.,
{')
Tas
[]
'[] 86 -('^
'[]
] ^.
.
{) {'ivKa
.
above the
22.
.
^^
i/ie[t]i'
tovs vlovs
On
30
3-
the verso
. '.
/
.
'
21.
T1JS
line.
above the
line.
w of
Pap. 6. corn from m.
above the
line.
aw
28.
corr,
' Apion to his son Apion and his dearest Horion, many greetings. Before all else pray for your health and for that of your children and wives. All that I wrote in the other letter, in order that I may not repeat it, consider that I wrote also to Horion. I have sent you by Eutyches of Ision Tryphonis 3 orders for payment, two for the cultivators of Maximus, the third for Diogenes son of Issue them at once before Phaophi that they may not be later than the due time. Others were sent to Panechotes the lawyer; get these from him and pay him 64 drachmae. Sell the grass-seed and ask whether he wants the man from Tampitei. Let my revenues which are paid through the cultivators either be placed on deposit at the store-house or be kept in safety in the possession of the cultivators, in order that if the gods will, we may, if they are neglected, have no complications with our adversary, or the cultivators must bear the risk. Do not lease the house of ... to any one except to a woman who intends to live in it, for it is (wrong) to expose such a house to youths, that we may not be caused vexation and annoyance. Tell Zoilus the cultivator from Sento that in accordance with the agreements he must look after the money. Tell the twins also to be careful about the small change, and likewise tell ApoUonius and Dionysius if you can send to Paberke in the eastern toparchy to Pausiris the donkey-driver, that, as they arranged, they are to pay me the jars of wine and must keep their pledge. Get from Harthonis the priest the 20 artabae of wheat, and from Zoilus the cultivator from Sento the 5 artabae of wheat which he borrowed from me. Look out at the office of the strategus a letter of the dioecetes written in the month of Thoth about the substitution of other names for mine in drawing lots for the post of collector. Tell Serenus at the camel-shed that he is to take care of the money. Tell Hermias, scribe of the collectors of money-taxes at Ision Panga, that he is to issue an order for the wheat which he owes me or for the amount which he approves. Let Heraclides
533.
273
Tell Dionysius son of son of Hermaiscus pay the 6 artabae of wheat on deposit. Epimachus, ex-chief-priest, that I petitioned the dioecetes about the revenue in order that a reduction might be made in the fine of Sarapion son of Phanias. Salute Statia my daughter and Heraclides and Apion, my sons. Salute little Serenus and Copreus and all I pray for your our household individually. Amarantus and Zmaragdus salute you. health. (Addressed) Deliver to my son Apion and Horion.'
((.
3.
4.
Koi
secnis
5.
For an example of a BfXii; above ) (
14.
[!]:
be new.
seems
510.
to
17.
3.
IIa[ê']pKi)
/
:
this
what looks more like a rough breathing than any letter. use of the word in the metaphorica' sense of the Latin stomachus
is
:
to
SC.
be a compressed way of saying Xeyw

see
51.
cf.
101. 4-5,
and
for the
Omission of
VI.
COLLATIONS OF HOMERIC FRAGMENTS

//. i-xii.
(The collations of
and the Odyssey are with the text of Ludwich, those

xiii-xxiv with that of
of
//.
La Roche.)
534. 12-9 X 1 8-8 cm. Bottom of a column containing parts of i. 1-15, with stops Third century, written in good-sized and occasional accents. 15 sloping uncials. The first column, as often, was a short one. 535. 1 1 -5 X 5-2 cm. Fragment, containing about ]o letters in a line, of i. 43-59, with stops, accents and breathings. 57 e of Tjyepjêv above erased. Third
century, written in good-sized irregular uncials.
.
[a)
Iliad.
few letters from near the ends of i. 127-147 from the '5533 cm. bottom of a column, with accents, &c., written on the verso of a second or Third century, in medium-sized sloping uncials. third century account. 537 9x8-9 cm. Ends of i. 215-220 and beginnings of i. 250-266 (omitting Second or third century, written 265), with elision-marks and paragraphi.
536
in irregular uncials.
538.
^ .
uncials.
part of a leaf from a book containing on the verso 273-297 and on the recto the ends of 318-342, with numerous stops, accents, breathings, elision-marks and a paragraphus. 273 inserted over the line by a second hand. 274 7[[]]5. 277 (apparently). (so probably in 1. 319 \[. 294 322 of above erased. of [?)). 327 328 329 Final added by a second hand. Third century, written in small upright
10-7
X 10 cm.
Upper
i.
the beginnings of
^?
1(
539.
5-2
X 37 cm.
lines.
Parts of
i.
middles of
Second century, written
575-58^, having from 2 to 10 letters from the in good-sized round uncials. On
the verso parts of 8 lines of a scientific literary work of

[.
some
kind.
7 ]a
Late second or third century. 540. 11-9x16 cm. On the recto parts of a second or third century account and of an obliterated document. On the verso from the top of a column ii. 672-683, 672-9 being practically complete, with numerous accents, &c. added above the line by a second hand. 673 672 and 673 Net/jeus. 672
VI.

êitrvpov.
TpT)x[[]]ti''
275
680
[](.
be.
676
683
(((.
677
of
'75[[]] added above

Third century, written
the
line.
in large uncials of
the oval type.
541.
8-1 X 6-7 cm. Beginnings of ii. 859-873, with accents, &c. 858 Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials. 542. 23-8 X 8 cm. Part of a leaf from a book containing on the rccio the beginnings of iii. 371-393 (389 being lost) and on the verso the ends of 394of aye^ât above 418 (413-4 being lost), with accents, &c. 378 404
([].
'.
e.
406 KeXevOovs.
in
medium-sized rather irregular
uncials.
543.
Fragment containing a few letters from the ends of iii. 3619 X2-5 cm. of tvpvv above 364 377, on the verso of a second century document. erased. Late second or third century, erased. above 374 of
Aob\
written in a semi-uncial hand.
544.
few letters from the ends of iv. 182-198, with occasional 196-7 omitted. a second hand. 195 Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials. few letters from the beginnings of iv. 478-490, with occa545. 9x4-2 cm.
9-4
X 3-1 cm.
186
accents.
]!^ by
A
]'.
and elision-marks, written on the 2'erso of a second century erased. fxe a correction. of fv above 485 After Second or third century, ?). 487 opposite this line in the margin
sional breathings
document.
483
written in good-sized upright uncials.
546.
5684 cm.
list.
On the recfo beginning of an early second century taxingOn the verso a few letters from the ends of vii. 237-244 and beginnings
of 264-273 from the tops of two columns, with stops. erased. 268 y above above 239 Cfi-v of
547. 1 1-6 X 21-8 cm. Ends of vii. 324-336 and beginnings of 357-363 from the bottoms of two columns, with accents, &c. 330 be above the line. 333 Second or third century, written in mediumcorr. to '. 359 sized round uncials. 548. 167 X 88 cm. Part of a leaf from a book (numbered on the reeio and on the verso t) containing on the ree/o the earlier parts of ix. 235-268 and on the verso the latter parts of 269-301, with numerous accents, &c. 236
353 ^^0(. erased. 256 e of
(. (.
".
36
272
[9.
237 of bfVTtpov.
8]9.
269
in a semi-
uncial hand.
245
of
corr.
246 First
of
iraveo.
264 First
corn from 254 above the line. 259 of a-nvpovs added above the
a
. '
above
erased,
e
ev.
249
255
of xe above
corrected to
s
line,
of
(^' .
corr.
at
276
a68
eptTei/x[oio.

274
of 27 Second 276 ê 277 adscript added above the line. 288
]
d
above the line. 286 [[]].

corr.
372
^[[^.
of avaebvov
290
of
above the
7j.
line. corr. of 291 e of 393 Second added later. 296 -nokypprives. 297 Second 1 of Third century, written in medium-sized irregular uncials.
]')
40
\.
and added corr. from

corr.
erji
549.
9-3
X IO-8 cm.
The middle
line.
parts
a column, with a few breathings, &c.
added above the

third century, written in
45 medium-sized round upright
of xi. 39-52
from the bottom of
/].
^
41 Second
of
Late second or
uncials.
550.
Fr. (d) 17-8

xi.
10-3 cm.
Two
fragments containing a few letters from the

earlier parts of
ends of
pa TOT
505-516 and 521-547 and the

(a
line
603, with stops and occasional accents, &c.
new
reading).
564
[.
535
a]vbpis for
555-567 and 572^6^ ws 5^3 f^êv with added
above the
(a
new
reading).
a critical
for between e and by a second hand. 595 6o2 In the margin opposite this 600 sign ~-. Second century, written in small neat round uncials.
(.
be line
On
some second or third century cursive writing. 551 24-5 X 25-8 cm. Parts of two columns, of which the first is much mutilated and the second nearly complete, containing xiv. 237-253 and 256-283, with
the verso traces of
occasional
stops.
259 [[S]]/x))retpa MSS.). 267
(.
232
is
247 249 254 mentioned by Eustathius, but not found

271
269 omitted.
of above the line. 276 274 (?) of eovTfs above the line. 275 of being added by om. r'. corr. 282 278 a second hand (?) above erased. Second century, written in a medium(I) being employed and sized formal round uncial, the archaic form of being formed by three distinct strokes. few letters from the ends of xvii. 80-94, with stops. 552. 7-7 X 2-8 cm. Second century, written in medium-sized round upright uncials. 553. 14-1 X 2-5 cm. Fragment of a leaf from a book containing a few letters on the recio from the middles of xix. 97-117 and on the verso from the middles of 133-151, from the tops of two columns, with accents, &c. Third century, written in medium-sized sloping 1 34 'is omitted.
[ $
(-.
-ae.
.[.
in the
4].
uncials.
554.
in
836
cm.
with stops and occasional accents, &c.
Beginnings of xix. 251259 from the bottom of a column, 251 xeip[i. Third century, written
medium-sized oval uncials.
555.
3-2x4 cm.
Parts of xix. 417-421, with accents, &c.
418
of
']^'
yi.
277
century,
of added above the line. 419 above the line. Third written in medium-sized rather irregular uncials. 556. 8-6 X3-1 cm. A few letters from xx. 241-250 from the top of a with occasional stops, &c. Final of added above the line. or third century, written in a careful upright hand of the oval
column,
Second
type of
uncials (cf 26).
557.
6-6
6-2 cm.
the verso, the

uncials.
recto
Beginnings of xxi. 372-382, with accents, &c., written on being blank. Third century, written in good-sized
558.
13-5 X 12-6 cm.
few letters from the ends of xxii. 115-134 and from
the beginnings of 143-160, from the tops of two columns, with numerous
accents,
([(.
559.
118 of irroXis corr. 121 was apparently omitted. 150 TTp[ii'. Late second or third century, written in medium1^6 sized round upright uncials. On the verso part of a third century letter &c.
beginning
Latter portions of xxii. 1-18 and beginnings of 40-57, with numerous accents, &c., from the tops of two columns. Second century,
8 26
5886
[1
cm.
[(.
written in small neat round uncials.
560.
cm.
few
letters
from the ends of
xxiii.
Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials. 561. 10 X 6-2 cm. On the reeio beginnings of 3 lines in third century cursive. On the verso a few letters of xxiv. 282 and 286 and the beginnings of 318-331 from the top of a column, with numerous accents, &c. Late third
or early fourth century, written in round upright uncials.
of 834-847, with occasional accents, &c. (a new reading) roi ' 847
\[]
(.
836
of
775-785 and most corr. from .
{d)
Odyssey.
i.
562.
12-2
cm.
Latter portions of
131-145, with occasional accents, &c.,

in sloping uncials of
from the top of a column.

oval type.
the
Ends of i. 432-444, with occasional accents, &c., from the 8-7 X4-3 cm. bottom of a" column. At the end part of the title Second or early third century, written in small round uncials resembling 405. 564. 9-7 X 4-2 cm. Beginnings of ii. 315-327, with numerous accents and marks of quantity, &c. Second or third centurj', written in medium-sized
563.
][].
irregular uncials.
565.
8-3 X 6-7
cm.
Earlier portions of
iv.
292-302, with numerous accents, &c.,
278
from the top of a column. 292 ot [. 297 century, written in large narrow uncials of the oval type. 566 15-3 X 4-5 cm. A few letters from the middles of
occasional accents, &c., from the top of a column.
in
.
iv.
Second or
third
iv. 685-708, with Third century, written
567
medium-sized uncials of the oval type. few letters from the ends of X 2-7 cm. Third century, written in medium-sized &c.
6-9
sloping
757-765, with accents, uncials of the

1-20, with
title
oval type.
568
14-3
8-1
accents, &c., from the top of a column.
of the
roll
uncials of the oval type.
?
cm.
207
a^[t.
A
|
few letters from the beginnings of
xi.
In the left-hand margin the

in

8 lines of
medium-sized sloping
in
569-
8-2
12-2 cm.
century cursive.
accents, &c.
On the recto parts of On the verso parts
an account
(?)
second
(] .
195-208, with occasional Second century, written in a small semiof

xi.
uncial hand.
570.
1-4
XI 1-8 cm.
65
Parts of xiv. 50-72, 52-6 being nearly complete, the
rest
having
lost the earlier portions,
with occasional accents, &c.

in
eekfis.
54 medium-sized round upright
uncials.
571.
7-ix5'i cm A few letters from xvi. 1-8, with numerous accents, &c., from the top of a column, i '[[]][?. Late first or second century, written in good-sized round upright uncials. 572 28-9 X 12-2 cm. Parts of two columns containing a few letters from the ends of xviii. 1-35, and the earlier portions of 56-93, with considerable lacunae numerous accents, &c. 2 adscript of inserted by a second
]\$
t
hand.
66
(.
Similarly in ^6
yS
58
(.
65
,[.] [
12 letters
]
AvyCvoos.
(so apparently, not Ai{tiioos)
Vf[vnTev.
hand of the oval type. 573. 15x78 cm. On the recfo part of a document in third century cursive. On the verso beginnings of xix. 452-471, with accents, &c., from the bottom of a column. 456 Third century, written in 465
century, written in a small neat uncial
[7.
small sloping uncials of the oval type.
Third
VII.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SECOND CENTURY
DOCUMENTS
574
() ^^^?
/3,
3-9X T3-2 cm. mentioning

te
.>
/ '()(,;)
(iTovy)
. . . ,
2apa77aros
see note on 602. 43 connected with For a tax for the maintenance of the rpaxeCircKoV is also new, and is perhaps P. Fay. Towns cf. For official bank; cf. 513. 37, note. nearly complete and for the pig-tax 288. Second century. 53 introd., of extract from a narrative of the preservation On the verso an lines
[. () ' () '^'),
by
ris
^ '
e
On
the recto part of a
list
of
(,.)
(.)
()
ta
[() () /3
{,,v<Lô\ov)
?)
(Terpti/JoAoi;),
(Irovs)
>,7][
(6/3-)
{)<^^\), vpo<h{Lapa,va)
here
/,
-'
^<\>\{^) (/3)
/3.
payments
for taxes, &c.,
/3()
.
.
/
eh
((5/3
),
wk7,s
(3/3').
eo^
(1.
Eurypylus
^dvov
'
1
]
Patroclus
(cf.
(,
hi
^;$
as L
,/.
>
ei'arat.
,>
)^.', ^^ ^
//.
xi.
575 sqq)
The
text
is
(1.
^^
rijs
7(9,
m
-)
575.
Acknowledgement addressed by Hatres son of Kouphateus, Sarapion, stating that son of Prometheus and a third person to "Dionys(ius) lentils rent for 3 arourac 2 artabae of wheat, 2 of they owed him as a year's and i of barley for seed (?), and 2 of barley, in addition to i artaba of wheat Dated in the fourteenth year concluding with the signature of Hatres. no). Written in very corrupt Greek upon the of Trajan, Phaophi (a.D. Practically complete. 19 hnes verso, the recio containing only the title.
-2
column. beginning, probably from a previous a semi-uncial hand. 5 lines.
to be supplied at the Second century, written

is
7-8
cm.
in all.
576
the tenth year of Trajan, x8.6 cm. On the rec/o a lease dated in a letter from Diogenes incomplete and much obliterated. On the verso parts, the address being Demctrous, nearly complete but obliterated in to
cjo-i
written on the ree/o.
577.
17-6 X 7-6 cm.
Early second century. 33 lines in Contract for the sale of of a
all.
of a house
28
in the quarter
The formula
TToXd
T7JS
[] ^[]
le,
5
lost.
[6( [] , [] /, ^5 () [) ] [] [)
follows the Ptolemaic style
fir'
.
[$
.

by Sarapion
(of.
. .
to Synistor
and
99)
.
Date
k[v
ev
ttj
].
Signatures of the buyers.
3. .
ras
Zoilus.
.
. .
(V
...
The 300
;
5
;
silver
cf. drachmae are converted into copper at the usual ratio of 450 i Dated in the second year of P. Oxy. II. p. 187 and P. Tebt. I. p. 600. Hadrian, Tubi (a.d. 118). Nearly complete. ^5 lines. 578. 13-1 X 9-2 cm. Beginnings of 15 lines from an account of judicial and /xos proceedings mentioning Second century. Beginning of a document addressed to Apolinarius, 579. 4-8 7 cm. strategus (cf. 484. 2), and Hierax, basilico-grammateus, by Teos and Thonis,
[09
?
ovTas
[7).
3, note).
(6>)
The
Tro'A(ews)
Written about A.D. 138. 6 lines. 580. 4-2 X 16-5 cm. Parts of two columns containing
,[
fvnopov
(cf.
483.
official
returns giving the
names
being
of persons eligible for holding various offices, the opening sentence
becv
second
.
.
][] / 4{)
first
has
ei's
(corr.
from
) ,.
[eTriTiib]eiov
the
rois
(i.e.
the persons addressed) ds
tovs
...
Second century.
II lines in
all.
581.
147 X 63 cm. Conclusion of a notification addressed to the agoranomi of Oxyrhynchus by (Caecilius) Clemens (cf. 241), asking them to register a sale of which the value was 10 talents 3000 drachmae. Cf. 241-2. Dated in the second year of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ., sixth intercalary day of Caesareus (Aug. 39 A.D. 99). 17 lines. Letter from Demetrius to his brother Heraclides, 582. 10-6 X 14-6 cm.
'' (
beginning
Kfvai
TTj
TlfTcripios
ev
century.
Incomplete.
14
[] ().
lines.
ds bapav Address the
, ,/3
verso.
Second
583.
X 19-8 cm. Will of a woman leaving her property in the first instance husband Plution, and in the second to his two sons who had been adopted by herself, with a legacy of 100 drachmae to his daughter. Cf.
13-6
to her
VII.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS

489-93.
281
Dated
in
the fourth year of Hadrian (A.D. 119-20).
the ends of h'nes and most of the signatures being

across the fibres.
584.
the redo an of property at Pela addressed to Ptolemaeus (cf. 75. i) and Tryphon, by a woman in accordance with a decree of the praefect Flavius Titianus. Written about A.D. 129 cf 75 and 481. introd. Incomplete, the end being
1
1-6
X 79 cm.
On
Theon
also called
Incomplete,
lost.
18 lines.
Written
\\9,
and the ink much obliterated in parts. 18 lines. On the z'erso a similar addressed to the same by Harthonis, concerning house-property at Oxyrhynchus. Written about A.D. 129. Nearly comlost
plete.
\
/^.
22
lines.
585.
Conclusion of a horoscope, the date being lost except the hour of the day (the ninth). The sun and Mercury were in Aquarius, Saturn in Scorpio, Jupiter in Pisces, Mars in Sagittarius, Venus in Aries,
12-6 X
93 cm.
the
586
66
moon
in Capricorn,
Nemesion
sixteenth year of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ. Dae. (a.d.
Practically complete.
? , '
cm.
Receipt for a month's
9
lines.
Second century.
9 lines.
addressed to Socrates by written in rude uncials. Dated in the

12-3).
587
8883 cm. On the recio beginnings of the last J2 lines On the verso ends of 14 lines of another letter, and on a narrow to this 22 lines of a third letter (beginning ".()
nearly complete but having lost the end.
24-5
588.
1-5
cm.
Two
Second century. documents glued together, of which the
of an application to the
mortgage 2 arourae, which are declared upon oath to be free from all encumbrances (cf. 483. 18 sqq.). Dated in the eleventh year of Trajan, Phamenoth (a.d. Incomplete. 37 lines. The second document consists of the begin108).
nings of 30 lines of a contract for the land, similar to 504. On the verso
,
letter,
is
of a letter.
strip joined
),
part
first is
()
a.
for leave
to
alienate or
of 2 arourae of catoecic
589
6-2X11 cm.
Ttapa
Beginning of a
written in a good-sized uncial hand of
the second century.
The
.
.
text
(a
590.
.
16-3
']
cm.
fbav
.
new
title)
xaiptu:
verso.
7 lines.
(fas
Address on the
7-5
lessees.
The
land was
Conclusion of a lease with most of the signatures of the leased for three years at the annual rent of
36 drachmae, 3 artabae of wheat and 6 of barley, and ^ artaba of barley for Dated in the sixteenth year of Trajan, Athur (a.d. 11a).
27
lines.
282

Full name of Hermias son of Spartas. 4-5 X IO-5 cm. Complete. 3 lines.
59L
592.
()
5-ixai.5cm.
Upei
from Herais, referring to a dispute with Marcus Antonius for a sum of money. Above the petition is bb[oLov the last line, ... of an official letter (probably to the strategus) covering the petition, which thus formed part of a series of documents arranged as in 485 cf. especially 11. 5 sqq. Dated in the seventh year of Hadrian (a.d. 132-3). ^ lines. On the verso 6 incomplete lines from a list of names. 593. i5'i ^ ^'5 ^'^ Lease of 2 arourae at from Thrasyllous to Sarapion for four years and four inundations at an annual rent of 8 artabae of wheat and 33 drachmae, the land to be cultivated with any crop (cf 101. Title on the verso. Written in the thirteenth year of Aurelius Anto13). ninus (a.d. 173-3). Incomplete, the end being lost. 39 lines. 594. 73 X 15-3 cm. Conclusion of a petition mentioning the praefect Sempronius Liberalis Dated in the twenty-second year (of Antoninus),
Asclepiades about an
,
,/
\ {)
{).
Second century.
Beginning of a petition to Sarapion,
rrj
]\
^( ^
$
receipts
Tubi (a.d. 159). 6 incomplete lines. 595. S'2) X 1 1-6 cm. Beginning of a monthly return of
by
596
the sitologi
($)
{).
Written
in the nineteenth
()
in
year of Antoninus (a.d. 156). 4 lines. 63 X 13-9 cm. Horoscopes of two persons.
thirteenth year of Antoninus
and Venus were

Aries,
Mars
in Sagittarius,
second year of Antoninus

Pisces, the
moon
Venus
597.
12-8
in
Taurus.
x6 cm.
]
the Arsinoite nome, from a
&
(()/3)
Second century. 10 lines, of which the beginnings are lost. Beginning of a letter, which was left unfinished, from 598. 9-4 X 14-3 cm. Andronicus to his father Statilius Phanias. Second century, written in
irregular uncials.
().
()/
ts
[
]
[
, - [] , []{) ([) [4)

[]
]
in Capricorn, the
The
e
first
;
was born
in the
els
vvktos
the sun. Mercury
moon
in Pisces,
Saturn and Jupiter in

the
the sun being in
in Libra.
eis
The second was born
in
Gemini, Saturn and Mercury in Aquarius, Mars and
Written about A.D. 150. Nearly complete. 17 lines. Letter to Macer, strategus of the division of Heraclides in
continuing
';,
()
[-
] .
()
?]
,]/
'^ ()
lines.
VII.

5-1
283
599
X 13-4 cm.
KaroirirTjt
btaarjs
.).
A
(1.
short letter written across the fibres
bfv
Xi'ye iTfpi
first
Late
or second century.
Complete.
3 lines.
600-
23-2 X 14-5.
P. Cairo 10004.
On
the recto parts of two columns giving
measurements of land and buildings. Early second century. Incomplete Dated in the and much effaced. On the verso a similar document. sixteenth year of Hadrian (a.D. 132). Complete. 18 lines, partly obliterated. 601. 177 X 11-8. P. Cairo 10005. Letter addressed to the agoranomi of Oxyrhynchus by an official (cf 106-7), stating that Harpocras had received back from the public archives the will which he had made four years before. Dated in the nineteenth year of Trajan, Epeiph (a.D. 117). Nearly complete, but broken at the top. 13 lines. 602. 22-8 X 13-9. P, Cairo looio. Letter from Dionysius to Heraclides, abo?, stating that he would procure a boat was and inviting him to come and stay until the boat found. Address on the verso. Second century. Complete. 1 1 lines. 603. 18.5 X 1 8-5 cm. Marriage-contract, in which the husband (who speaks in and the first person) acknowledges the receipt of the dowry and
^
(;),
century.
()
promises not to alienate his house-property without his wife's consent (cf. were to be repaid 496. 7-8). In the event of a divorce the
,
first
an extra allowance if the Written in a semi-uncial hand in the sole Incomplete, the earlier portions reign of IVTarcus Aurelius (A.D. 169-176). of lines being lost throughout, besides other lacunae. 39 lines. 604. 81 X 13-7 cm. Parts of 13 lines from the beginning of a marriageEarly second contract, written (across the fibres) Vi
in sixty days, \vith
immediately and the dowry

(cf.
wife was eywos
496. 10).
^.
605. 17x98 cm.

signatures.
Part of the conclusion

first
of a
marriage-contract with the

21 incomplete lines.
606.
Late Height 3-5 cm.
or early second century.
Parts of 8 lines from a marriage-contract, written across

title.
the fibres.
On
the verso parts of 2 lines of the
Late
or early
second century.
607
16-8x9 cm.
hand
Parts of II lines from the conclusion of a marriage-contract,
another column having probably preceded.

uncial
in the fourteenth
Written
in
a good-sized round
(i.e.
year of an emperor, probably Trajan
A.D. IIO-l).
608 on the
parts.
238 cm.
verso.
Letter from Horion to his sister Taiioukon (?) Address Second century. Nearly complete, but much obliterated in
25
lines.
284
609.
7(;) ()
6 X
'j'^
cm.
An
order
610).
610.
Second century. Complete. 4 lines. 4-6 X 7.4 cm. Another order for payment
Tiapa
?
(
for
payment
"
'^ ()
in the
pi/3,
isapa
',
la>{vos)
?
{)
;
(sc.
biaareiXov
cf.
[
611.
]{) (^) ()
biaaTei\o(v).
same hand
be
&[)
4
as
609
Second century.
15-1
6-7
cm.
An
official order,
written in very bad Greek.
biâi
^
<
[[7-]]
Second century. Complete. 13 lines. 612. 9-3x13 I cm. Receipt issued by the sitologi of the eastern toparchy TOttoiv for 15I artabae of wheat paid by ) Ptolemais cf. 89, 90, 287 and 517-8. Dated in the reign of Trajan, who
}.
[)
(1.
Complete.
lines.
,
:
The
(\\]
text
is
{)
{) [)
The
{
()
. D.
has the
being
title
Dacicus
7 lines.
(a. D.
103-117).
Incomplete, the beginnings of lines
lost.
613
of Diogas, with the
() [) ()
6
lines.
6-4x13 cm.
Receipt for
(erous)
artaba of wheat paid out from the deposit
'
614.
(2nd hand)
'^ ()(?). , '() (^) (([] bv

is
signature of the recipient.
Mofi/xôv)
-(^)
Cf. 516.
/
[eTovs)
text
AotTr(oi')
{) {) ()
Cominb
Wi'itten about
55
plete.
78 cm. Receipt for 30 artabae of wheat paid out by sitologi to Asclepiades from the deposit of Heraclides. The text is
'[) ' (){) () {).

()
6e//(aroj)
()
cm. 5
of the
{) () ()
.
toparchy.
'A^br|
()
() .
in
((7)')
>baov ()
D. 179-80.
, /
Written
.'
Complete.
[^ ^)
by the
Nearly
13 lines.
615.
736
sitologi
Receipt, similar to 614, for 65 artabae paid out

eastern
Written
in
A. D.
179-80.
complete.
lines.
616.
119X113
cm.
Receipt, similar to 614, for various amounts of wheat,

8 choenices in
all,
making 7^ artabae
paid out
by
sitologi to
Ammonius,
with the signatures of two persons not previously mentioned (sitologi ?) authorizing the payment {beov). Written about A.D. 163. Incomplete.
14
lines.
Written on the
ve?'so,
the recio being blank.
VII.
617.
)
14-8

X 74 cm.
7
285
({) '().
lines.
Receipt for 6\ artabae of wheat paid (6i^r(aXjj) th Cf 517-8. Written in D. 134-5.
Complete.
618. 619.
84x5
cm.
Similar receipt for 38 artabae.
Written
8 lines.
in
A. D.
179-80.
Incomplete, having lost the beginnings of lines.
{)
15
to
30 X
73 cm.
Authorization, similar to 516, addressed to the sitologi

for
by Sarapion,
Cf.
the
payment
of various
different persons.
lines.
516. introd.
Written about A. D. 147.

addressed
the
to
amounts of wheat to Complete.

the
sitologi
620.
98 X
7-9
cm.
(?)
Similar
authorization
by Dionysius
6
for
payment of i3| artabae
Epimachus through Demetrius

signature
also called
{().
latter's
{)
Theon, concluding with the
6;6()
by Dionysia
to the sitologi
Dated
in the eleventh
lines.
year of Antoninus, Thoth (a.D. 147).
621.
8-4
X I03 cm.
(sc.
30
Similar authorization issued

for the
payment of
3 artabae.
Written across the
fibres in A. D. 163-4.
Nearly complete.
in
all.
12 lines.
622.
for
14-4
7-4 cm.
Similar authorization issued by Dionysius and ApoUonius

(a.D. 161).
the
IO-6
payment of 60 artabae
7-6
M. Aurelius and Verus, Athur

623.
Dated in the second year of Nearly complete. 19 lines.
[]5,
for
cm. Similar authorization issued by Dorion, 6 payments to Amois and Thoteous. Written about A.D. 146.
624.
Nearly complete. 14 lines. Similar authorization issued by Isidora for the payment 10-7 X 5-5 cm. of II artabae 8 choenices to Herais. Dated in the twelfth year of Antoninus, Thoth (a.D. 14^) Nearly complete. 15 lines, 625. 9-1 X 11-7 cm. Similar authorization issued by Theon,
'[\(,
626.
8
to the sitologi
TOTiapxCas
for the
in the
lines.
payment of 3I artabae
of Hadrian, Phaophi
(a.
to Hephaestion.
Dated
10
twenty-second year
137).
Complete.
(cf
7-6
cm.
of the eastern toparchy

to Zoilus.
4()
by Heraclides to the sitologi 621) for the payment of 5 artabae
Nearly complete. 11 lines. 627. 10 X 8-1 cm. Similar authorization issued by Alexandrus for the payment of 50 artabae. Dated in the twelfth year of Antoninus, Phaophi (a.D. 148).
Written
in
A.D. 166-7.
9 lines.
628.
94 X
for the
ii-i
cm.

of 33 artabae to Andronicus.
payment
by Diogenes and Chaeremon Dated in the twenty-second
286

year of Antoninus, sixth intercalary day of Mesore (Aug. 29, A. D. 159). Practically complete. 7 lines.
629.
13-2 X 7-7
cm.
i|-
Similar
all.
authorization
issued
by Idomeneus
18 lines.
for
the
payment of
(. D.
630.
I
J
159-60).
xi3'3 cm.
(sc.
A. D. 161.
)
cm.
8 lines.
artabae in
Dated
in
the twenty-third year of Antoninus
Written across the
fibres.
Incomplete.
Similar authorization addressed to the sitologi
0$
payment
by Achilleus
for
various payments.
lines.
Written about
13
631.
ii-8x57 cm.
Similar authorization addressed to the sitologi of the
middle toparchy KepKevpiov

of 30 artabae to Theon.
by Alexandrus
Dated
12
lines.
for the
in the twenty-second year of Antoninus,
Thoth
632.
(a. d. 158).
Complete.
for the
()
the
1 1-7
862
Similar authorization addressed to the sitologi
by Chaeremon
payment of
2 artabae to Apollonia.
159).
Dated
Nearly
in
twenty-third year
of Antoninus, Phaophi (a. d.
complete.
633.
(/)
X IO-8 cm.
of i| arourae (ij
ex
land at
drachmae
to Demetrous,
(
Cf.
Fragment from the conclusion of a contract

^^2
roC
of the signatures.
Upas Tivbs cf. 506. 37> note. Early second century. 25 lines. 634. 23-8 X 30-4 cm. Will of Aunchis daughter of Isas. The testatrix bequeaths her house-property, &c., to her husband Abascantus, giving to Tycharous, the slave of Diogenes, for her lifetime the right to live in the
ov]aiaKTJs
;
who was under age, through her father, 504. The land was to be delivered free
'
for the sale
tVi being the half of 2| | |) of catoecic

for
90
silver
with most
house and probably a sum of money. If Tycharous was freed within a year from the death of the testatrix, Abascantus had to give her 500 drachmae more. If she was freed after that date or not freed at all, other provisions were made. There follow (i) the signatures of Aunchis
and the usual

(cf.
six witnesses, the seal of the sixth witness being
and
title
cf.
494. 31, note), (2) the docket of the (3) the date 489. Dated in the eleventh year of Hadrian, Neos Sebastos
,
lost,
(a. d. 126).
Written across the fibres. 635. 14-5 X 14-5 cm. Parts of 28 lines of a petition by Ammonius and others, beginning
lacunae.
... date in the Marcus Aurelius and Commodus (probably the date of the
(
30
Incomplete, the latter halves of lines being

lines.
, }( ](
]
besides other
joint reign of
petition itself)
VII.
is

in
.
11.
mentioned
in
11.
1% sqq. to
... It
is
clear from these indications that Sanctus entered office

later
\.
8-9.
287
A copy of
the previous petition referred to follows

hi'
?)
at
some period
than March 38 A. D. 177, when
it
is
known from
B. G. U. 525 that T. Pactumeius
death of M. Aurelius
the Flavius Priscus
znr alien Geschichte I. pp. 477-8. 636. 105 X 8.8 cm. Supplementary return of property addressed to Sarapion by Ptollis cf. 72 and 481. The formula is and Sarapiades,
; .
.
(sc.
the writer's wife)
of Trajan are mentioned, and the return was probably
,( '
in
Magnus was
1
praefect,
but prior to the
March
A. D.
80.
(?)
mentioned
in B. G.
U.
His successor was very likely 1 2 cf. P. Meyer, Bcitriige

;
ot/ctaj
([] (
The
first
havdov.
and sixth years_

in A. D.
made
lost.
cf 481, introd. and 483. 32.
Incomplete, the end being
637.
. .
12x7-5 cm.
ovTOiS
.
^,
.
. .
Return of property, similar to 481. ds

[^
24 The formula
Trept
is
/
Athur
109
lines.
is
dwoypa-
The
twelfth year of Trajan
mentioned and the return
was probably made

lost.
in A. D. 109.
Incomplete, the beginning and end being
21
lines.
638.
II-2X77 cm.
best preserved portion relating to the terms

inherited
Conclusion of a declaration apparently similar to 75, the upon which the property was
([ ]
;
cf.
75. 29 sqq.
( ^
in
.
.
77];'
[(]4>
sv
[er]
("
...
30
lines,
Dated
the sixteenth year of Trajan,
^
erei
much
(1.
obliterated.
639.
19-8x11 cm.
Lease of an
.
')
.
.
eôÎpeos
at
Psobthis in the middle toparchy
!
tijs
].
112).
(a. D.
by
Sarapion and Exacon and their mother Caecilia Polla (cf. 506. 3-4) to Horus, a Persian of the Epigone, for three years from Tubi of the seventh year of Trajan, the annual rent being 160 drachmae, paid half in Athur and half in Written in the seventh year of Trajan Choiak, and 3 artabae
(a. D.
640.
' ^ {) /! (
.
103-4).
Incomplete.
J2-I
xii-6 cm.
40 lines. Conclusion of a lease of land, ending

virip
bi
( -[]
(
tros
eis
) (')
&9
TtivTf
hi
baavs
,'
288
fifth
(
26-1

ear
[\(( ('
(A. D.
year of Hadrian
lao-i).
,
23
...
Dated
the
h'nes.
(cf.
641.
7-6
cm.
Notice from Dio^nysius]

(?)
cerning the cession
of 5 arourae of catoecic land ;
346) to the agoranomi concf. 47-8. Dated in the
Neos Sebastos (a. d. 100). Incomplete, being in two fragments of which the first has only the beginnings of lines. 25 lines in all. 642. 207 X 14-3 cm. Conclusion of a letter from Anoubion son of Julius, to a high official, ending
fourth year of Trajan,
^ ," ,
paaes
7)
evvoias
aperrji
Second century, written in a large semi-uncial hand. 12 lines. Upper portions of two columns of an account of pay643. 9-3 X 14-8 cm. ments for various purposes, the silver drachmae and copper obols being kept distinct, (or w ?) occurs. Second century. 13 lines
, ,.
Tfjs
! [] ,
tovs
(/)
24
ij
in
all.
644.
23-2
X 197 cm.
Letter from Dionysas to his sister Nice, asking her to

&c., written in rude uncials.
send him a letter Incomplete. century.
{),
lines.
Second
645is
Fr. [a)
124
9-6
cm.
the
his
Two
fragments, containing the latter portions of

to the writer's sister, the second, which
reference
to
lines of
two
letters,
first (8 lines)
much
longer,
to
brother Enthesmus with
farming
operations, &c.
646. 22x18 cm. Will of Plution son of Ischyrion, written in the reign of Hadrian (a. D. 117-138). The testator bequeaths his house-property, &c., to his sons, of whom one was another in equal portions, except
. .
.]s
bov [767]7
9, , ^
h
aabp^
yfpbiaKov
.
,
and there are other legacies to his wife Sarapous and to the nurse of his children. At the end are the signatures of the testator and six witnesses, two of whose seals are and respectively, docket and Written across the fibres. Incomplete, having lost the title cf. 489-495. beginnings and ends of lines. 33 lines. 647. 15-2 X 84 cm. Beginnings of lines of the will of a woman, dated in the
,
.
^]
'{}
eighth year of an emperor.
18
lines,
the writing
being across the
fibres.
648. 28 X 8.6 cm. Fragment of the will of Sarapion, written in the reign of Parts of Hadrian (a. D. 117-138). The village (?) of is mentioned.
43
lines,
written across the fibres.

15-1
649.
26-2
cm.
Latter portions of lines of the will of Heracles son of
VII.
289
Sarapas, leaving his property to his two sons Sarapas and Petosarapis who have to make a payment to Zoilus. The seal of one of the witnesses is Early second century. 37 lines, written across the fibres. 650. 77 X 36 cm. Parts of 1 1 lines from the beginning of a will of a woman,
^.
12
written in a small semi-uncial
hand across the
fibres in the late first or early
second century.
651.
13-2 cm.
Beginnings of 13 lines of the
will of
Amois, dated
in the
eleventh year of Hadrian (a. D. 136-7).
his children, a guardian being appointed for them,
cf. note on Written across the fibres. 652. 7x12-5 cm. Ends of 13 lines from the will of a woman, written across the fibres. Early second century. 653. Height 33-7 cm. Two fragments of a long roll, the first (a) containing
(i. e.
;
reached
491.
6).
vos
^
4^
The
testator leaves his property to

if
minors, until they
twenty-five years probably
two columns of a list of payments for vav[\ov?) and (cf. 525. 7, note), by various persons for different years ranging from the twenty-first (of Antoninus) to the third of Marcus Aurelius
{?),
of another
'(^)
{), ((),
sells in
and Verus
(a. D. 162-3).
lines.
Fr. (i) contains the
ends of 16 lines
a different
column of the same

trial
taxing-list,
and on another
hand an account of a
held before the praefect L. Volusius Maecianus.
The
]. [] ' [ [ ( [] ' - ]. [ ' [] , []

(} []
1.
surface of this selis is much damaged and much of the writing of the upper portion has been obliterated. The dispute arose in connexion with a mortgage upon the property of Voltimus which had been seized by the creditor, Sempronius Orestinus. The advocates Isidorus and Crcpinus (1. Crispinus ?) appear for Orestinus and Voltimus respectively, and a previous trial before the chiliarch Honoratus is mentioned. Lines 1-2 'E[^j
.[]
.]
.
[(erovs)
Kai[(rapo]s
[.
.]
ei'e[.
.]....[..
\']
14
viraKovcravTOS,
. .
.
,[[]
"
[ev ?]
'Opearivov
[]
Lines 9-10
vnep
[\](? ....
(veabe
occurs.
t77ev
'
.
.
.[
, '."
]
.
Ttepl
[ \(]
"
]
7[]''
baviov
[ ([(]
1
Lines i8sqq.
8
letters
]('[
]
.
\(
.]
baveioV
"
[
fiireV
]"?
&(((
tlvai,
baveiov
([\(]
[] []
\((.
290
..((
"
. ] / ." ' [] -, -', ^ [], 5[ ." ( .

'
(.'
]7/
.
MaiKLavo[s
\. [."
efre
ju.7;re
^bos
(\
"
"
[baviov
!)
tokovs
Kenap
MaiKiaroy
(Inev
"
(vebeas.
etre
(,
?)^
[\](
ttvai
XeyovTOS
eirat
![,]
eav
b(
K(pbei
KttL
orrep
bapr|[e
Ttts
.]
;[]
TLves be
"
24
bSis,"
letters
"
[b,]av
trial
(( ."
02;
etwev "
KeyovTos
diKa[to]i5êr."
(iiTfv'
The remains
took place before the end of the reign of Antoninus Pius, and the praefecture of L. Volusius Maecianus, which has been the subject of much dispute (cf. P. Meyer, Hermes xxxiii.
of the date
p.
show that the
362 and Stein, Oesterr. Jahreshefte
ii,
Beiblatt Col. 107
and
ibid,
iii,
Col. 222), therefore
of Postumus (B.
(cf.
began before G. U. 388) in
May
A. D.
A. D. 161.
161
The supposed praefecture may now be finally dismissed
is
p.
Meyer in Beitrdge zicr alien Geschichie I. p. 478), but some doubt thrown upon the date assigned by De Ricci {Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. 1902 65) and P. Meyer (1. c.) to the praefecture of T. Furius Victorinus, since
P.
the praefecture of L. Volusius Maecianus

Syriacus.
may occupy the whole period between the praefectures of M. Sempronius Liberalis and M. Annius
29
lines.
INDICES
!
3 413. 68.
I.
NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS.

iMeros
468.
12.
464. 53
'Aiijra
409.
22.
;
413. 184. 410. 75

iixowrfi
412. 28.
/
ycii/
409. 27; 413. 135; 441. 17 ; 464. g, 23, 58; 465. 206. 465. I08. iiyaiâKTelv 418. 1 9.
411. 44, 65 417. 37. 411. 46, 73, 88, II4;
409. 106.
4X8. 17. 410. (Doric Perf. 414. g, 35 >
;
(9 467.
ZeXos
i-r
415. I. 413. 2o6

4
6.
(?).
(?);
421.
4.
409.
439.
9,
25, 63.
404. 7 468. 3. ayyeXXftu 405. 42

dyyeioK
(?).
413.
100,
17.
8.
169,
179.
aye
ayXaifi
409.
426.
421. 14
1
dyopa 409. 48; 418. 18. dypa^âros 465. 117.

&ypios
: ^
aipfiv
;
409.
3.
17.
413. 72, 73, 148, 178, 204. ( Ke 410. 3. 418. 30. niyiO;ô? 421. 9. 465. 25. 414. 2 1. (uVifi..- 416. 17. AiAi'u 412. 6o.
:) : :
u/coieii'
435.
2.
413. 50, 54 2 29409. 23 ; 410. 8

4cl3. 123.
5
413. 146.
dypof 413. 118;

dya>'
420.
8.
415.
)
(409.
ayu)i'(
413. 213 viarg. I04 415.

;
3.
404. 42. aii/oXoyos 465. 161. Ai'oXeir 469. 5. 408. 54 (?).

413. 49, 151, 152, 224,
; 8(
aSetv
aSdv 465. 30, 32. 422. 10.
: ( / : : (
403.
uXyiira'f
413. 6. 413. 185. 412. 64.
8. :/3) 411. 15
422.
5
465. 1 95 465. 408. 25, 68
425.
2.
el saep.
413. 12 6.
406. 17405. 25; 409. 9;

I,
443.
.
443. g. 531 430. 2; 442.
:
409.
II.
SStKos
att
413. 98
410. 24.
:
12.
<]/(ijpios
225 466. 13. 408. 23; 422. 5. 409. 9 1. 410. 77. 410. 7' 414. 7
!
410.
12,
3;
412. 46,
;
-or
409. 45; 414

22.
19
413. 413. 45> 221
418.
403.
ud'SfiK
412. 37. 413. 72 465. 21, 27. 421. 7

;
411. 49
417. 24. 407. 5~7
>'
49 413. 125, 99~20 437. 464. 6, 2; 465. 170, 82, 93 412. 51 420. 2 464 6; 465. 75 (iXoyicTTot 413. 1 19. 464. 59 416. II, 22 423. 427. 2.
:
1
4:03. 28;
4
416.
6.
dduraror 423. 3-
464. 55
2
407.
292
INDICES
414. 37
7.
'
407.
412. 17
423. 426. 13;
421.
5
6'J.
408.
' !
22;
01/75./
415.
14;
;
115, 179) 203
465. 37> 468. 4
'
408. 64; 418. 24,

426. 17
413.
26, 32;
419. 4 (") 403. 4 412. 2 2. 413. 12 8.

411. II
20.
411. 30, 411. 89. 413. 39 ; 574.
4.
>413. 123;
417. 3^ 412. 42.
avriSiKot 4,65. 104, 175

ai/rtKpvf
465. 24, 26.

413. 43 413. 17. 412. 50 413. 3
436.11.
'/'
aj/tiyeii'
423. 12. 423. II.

413. 94 413. 88, 415. 2.
/ ^
410. 3 427. 4
vay(v
dra-y/iaiof
443.
,
1
1 6.
nvahfxeaeai 416.
( '
/ ^^
177
9.
413. 43 413. 43. 27 409. 62; 413. 158,
/ (
423.
413. 153; 470. 34 431. 2. 410. 2, 46; 411. 32. 411. 8; 412. 47 408. 56; 412. 17.
9
1
465. 74
409. 53 404. 5 464. 27.

413. 49) 224.
413. 12 2, 413.
42; 574.
;
465. 28.
40
417.
412. 57
3_; 465. 33413. 33 Q7rar413. 98; 432. 13.
(413. 6(?).
'Apyfios 411.
{() 408.
4
65.
408. 58.
'Apyos 426. 12.
466. 2g. 415. 3

411. 90. 411. 9 466. 3^
-/ ({
1/01408. 37; 419. 6; 428. 413. 1 5 1. ) 413. 57
412. 31 averos 413. 89.
/ ^ /
45
/
aneCKeiv
afffXaweii/
5
((
409. 97
413. 53
94
1 6.
409.
439. 12. 467. 5
421.
443. 21. 422. 6. 413. 1 63;

412. 34
420.
"7 464.
56. aperij 436. 8 (?).

9-
;/ 409.
f OS
413. 421.
8. 6.
(?)
409. ^6. avariWeLV 465. 20. avaTiuevai 408. 6. 420.

.
409. 5
413.
15,
;
85
411. 75
465.
6,
413.
6.
24
435. 1 8. 414. 409. 86 411. 419. 13; 39; 415. 420. 427. 430. ; 432. 4; 441. 15; 465.
;
^ /
78';(
470.33
/ (/
5
/at
413. 88. 432. 1 6.

24.
(7-/3/ 466.
464.
4^'}
470.
14,
20, 32, 51, 86.
465.
63.
465. 36 403. 2 3410.
.
;
'(
;
438. 5
?)
413. 170, 171. 412. 20. ;
437. 12. 432. 8 marg.
413. 157
415. 21
411. 96.
413. 50. 413. 127; 148, 158. 413. 1 66.
465.
403. 23
409.
433. 13. 410. 93 (0 427. 5 409. 49; 412. 6; 413. 192, 219; 414. ,
)
apaf
.
apoTOS
408. 56. 429.
.
1
413.
17.
^!/
429. 4 409.
;
(?).
417. 25.
1
412. 24.
40,
56, 224.
465. 43 465. 1 49 465. 47
417. 34 413. 103.
;(
57)
416. introd. 412. 59
409. 55.
62
442. 13,
apxetov 412. 59
1.
413.
82;
465. 25.
/.
NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
293
53.
410. 4
465. 23.
408. 32.
"
&(
465.
(i/JXtTfKTomF 412. 67.
'((;!
422. 3 442. 2 4
-\(
e/
(?).
/ '
412. 54
Stikvos
-!
;
416. 7 410. 97 441. ig
464. 58. 464. 48.
409. 02,
413.
1
1 05
(
0apijs
jSaatXf/a
464. 39418. 26; 465. 177 465. 1 6,
yeVot
413.
'8;
'^4,
465.
(^)
9
yepas 416.
,
159,
1
112.
413.
68,
408. 3; 413. 58
/3 413. 6.
418. 15467.
saep.; 418. 10; 465. 69. 173, 174, 177. 181.
413.
8.
8,
28;
(
151,
77
407. 2. 465. 223. 403. 1 1 409. II, 03

III, 114,
404. 4 1
413.
6,
6,
8,
66,
;
131. 138, 173, 178,
76.
408.
31.
^7fia
(
Bias
>'>)
464. 46.
421. 15.
410. 17. 413. 89, 9'
464. 47 464. 39aroKos 465. 53 418. 13, 20.
409. 8. 409. 32.
drupfijs
!
' ! ^
69.
jSnSiffiK
j3<;ior
409. 3 408. 6.
^;!/ 413.
152,
.8.
2 4.
412. 66.
&
1
417. 4; 179; 414. 38 418. II, 13; 427. 465. 40, 154 467. 2, 5; 470. 9 '/ 5'"* 412. 53 418. 2 7 438. 12. 425. 4 465. 65. 408. 67.
>
427. 3; 465. 67,
22,
413. 177
414.
464. 415.
.
410.
1
1
55
465. 29. 413. 125; 464. 42.
406.
414. 21.
5*
411. 98
7-
<iiToa;(fSiafeii'
413. 93 413. 1 9 416. 3
408. 26. 409. 48, 94 469;
425. 9. 465. 114,
'8
470.
6.
470.
412.
f/
/!.
/3
3
412.
, ;
;^/)'
2 6.
{{)?) 465.
464. 54'lovXtos
105. 411. 5; 413. 184.
((
421.
ya'ia
409. 86. 470. 9 403. 2 2.
)5
412. 4. 419. 3(?)
8
413.
8.
(( 3409.88;
1
407. 3! 411. 112; 413. 24

412. 37, 42.
109,
49, 68.
410. 5
413.
418. 24.
1
408. 37
1
8.
465. 103. 413.133175; 415. 5. 6, 17; 438.

76.
465. 203. 413. 196, 199! 418. 433. 2; 465. 421.
-^ 466.
8,
146, 152,
1 6.
53
464. 12,
;
17, 51
412. 3".
408. 38
425. 426.
422.
(?)
4.
SeSievai
470. 35 409. 99(?)
( saep.
438.15-
**
'7
437. 5
412.
1 5, 1 8.
SfiKcwiu 413. 126

Sfii-
âi'i/fii/
409. 46. 470. 37

412. 29. 413. I, 69;
433. 14. 435. 9
4. 24,
3
409. 91
yfAiv 413.
173,
4- 6,
429. 7 181; 425.

II.
('must') 409. 14; 410. 21; 413. 44, 48. 181; 416. 18. S(w (' bind ') 411. 74 ; 418.
31
28.
5; 469.
'
406. 15
(?)
ycvf
yiViffis
4.
5
13
413. 88, 89; 428. 413. 96.
403.
12.
yfvvav
464. 32. 418. 465. ^.
5( 6((
8f;|.t
414. 60 (.'). 413. 44, 2 20. 416. 5.
409, 98.
294
((( 411.
8(\! 408.
119.
69.
hevhpov 413. 124.
465. 164; 466.
4,
8,
6416.
fieWoiTO
fifCpo
^
devTfpoi
6.7
21.
^
414.
1
INDICES
1 6.
410. 413.
6.
(
;
et'ee'rai
403. 404.
403. 5 409. 409. 42

8.
.
411.
410.
52
12
(?).
;
' 421.
39; 429.
15; 409. 65; 8; 411. 46; 412. 413. 185; 415. ;

6.
7 6.
413. 106. 413. 187. 413. 97. 98, 100.

;
409. 22 409. 12
410. II, 25. 443. 5415. 1 6.
465. 199; 469. 14; 470. 56, 58-
9>
409. 3
410. 27, 417. 33
102; 411. 39;
^/
408. 32. 409. 41
^ (
SoKf'iv
409. 28. 470. 48, 8 1.
( ( '
72.
flaayfiv
421.
(.?)
412. 22.
II.
439.
4\0, 12 2.
54.
409.
6imi'422. II.
46;
204.
418. 28 ; 465. 2,
411.
.
464. 43.
66,
)
1
465. 39.
409. 88. 409. 7

2 6.
( 409.
I.
",
97
419. 8 147 470.

;
!
go.
420.
470.
413.
154, 155.
169.
128,
175.
470. 50, 59
73 2 8 viarg.
38, 26,
113,
470. 409.
413.
228
416. 12.
464. 48
/ >)/
. .
.
2.
1.
;
54
469.
418.
3
6.
(
;
413. 37 412. 44) 48
,!
;<
418.
Siayeiv
435.
411. 8
415. 7 (?)
4:66- 20.
410. 6 86 413. 3.38,158, 173.207;

3,
;
409.
408. 39
SmeaWfiv 411. 66.
411. 55
414. 36. 407. 6; 409.

83.
5;
413.
(
eWoV
409. 98; 465.

418. 30.
5
73
416.
464. 21.
413.
93
^9 /!/
427. 3 416. 4 413. 50, 55) 229. 466. 28. SiaXeyeiv 410. 45 465. 70.
(/
6iaa7ra!'
419. 8. 413. 115 465. 150. 413. 09 464. 6. Spa/coKTofwi' (?) 412. 29.
;
;
411. 57 cKiWev 411. 96.
411. 412. 52; 413. 121, 131, 143. 226;
;
1
413. 1 63. 413. 1 68. 410. 83.
/
,
14.
411. 14. 413. 53
404.
4',
409. 67
' 465. 8;
413. 26, 42, 217466. 27. 433. 1 8.
fKn-Xfii.
420.
12.
413. 124. 418. 6.
409.
8ta(/ieiy6iv
35
1 19
468. . 409. 96; 433. 420. g. 409. 1 8.
2.
( ( (^
(/
tXitfij/
574.
35 411. 29, 67465. 192. 411. 48, 51
408.
413.
6.
409. 86. 409. 83. 469. 9 3 419. 9 442. 12. 426. 8.

;
465.
418. 21.
413. 1 32; 431. 418. 4
409.
433. 34
04;
418.
eXif 1^407.
3; 443. 15.
409. 30.
!
eXeos 413. 47) 223. iXevdipios 413. 183.
409. 52 415. 5 412. 25; 413. 66, 90,
114,
437.
62, 230; 435.

464. 53
;
((
eV
465.
412. 32. 413. 79 409. 65 ; 423. 8. 413. 148.
6,
(^
419. 9 465. 152.
439. 4
183(f)
410. 8 , 82.
(-) 408.
8.
37
^!/ 404.
411.
'
413. 120, 142. 415. 6 (?).

8.
411. 35.
/.

19.
295
;
;
(\\( 41\.
(!
fîreSoi
'
fvi
116;
47.
464. 'J. 464. 54. 428. 7

33 412. 436. 5 465. 63.
;
413. 180. (nifUfta 410. 15. fViftxif 410. 1 1 1 415.

eV<S<Soraf
(! 409.
2.
(
cVijucXo);
1 5.
411. 47
439.
I.
(>
iveSfifiiftv
41. 3
409.
3444
ifSoK 413. 104, 128.
fViKpiVft
! (( ( (426.
cvTfpov
f'vTp(nfii>
-. 409.
6.
(' ^^
('fViê'Xfia
((( . . 8
fV^ 412. 55 (?). 464. 1 8. 418. 25.

412. 52. 410.
1 1
8.
411. 8 1.
411. 33
469.
14
404.
412. 55
465. 41 404. 7
417. 29
(?).
( ('
fViop/cof
('!
ei'ruy;^ni'fii/
(\((
( !
?|
inaivfiv
(!(
443. 4 409. 32 407. 3 403. 13 405. 7

;
409.
58.
e'lfi/TfXiffir
' ! '
(
^
468.
2,
418. 15
()2.
409.
412. 44
145 411. 255
eiW413.
'^ 428.
426. 7403. 8. 413. 97. 103;

.
,'
^ (' '( -( (
eVtTf
' H
(mrrjteius
ipyoi.
413. 142. 412. 16. 412. 46. 412. 2 2. 413. 223. 416. 7 411. 86. 413. 37
411.
2
( (
14
433. 32 464. 19 465. ilrtpos 68, 154; 466. 16. 424. 9. 409. î. 52 -7/411. 62, 118; 413. 177; 411. 422. 6. 413. 4> 42, 17 442. 413. 9^, 172 50 (?). evSfti' 464. 60. (vepytaia 443. 2.
;
403. 21. 435. 3 (iîf 430. 4 fCKatpos 413. 160

fifpyeTeiv
438.
413. 4 414. 5
408. 57-
cTTOf
412. 50 paf 413. 107.
( (
/iif^f
413. 106. 417. 20, 36.
409. 66.
412. 24.
1 1.
(! ((!
464. 24.
418.
2
;
409. 104. 409. 51 411 02. 413. 118 420. 5 (

;
( ^
404. 465. 67.

574. 412. 39
412. 5^
epeypot 413. 19
408. 67
'51
4
45. 45
97
inahdv 412. 2 1 413. 410. 96 170; 431. 2 435. 3

;
'Epfi^S
^
222.
;
ipdheiv 418. 2 2.
413. 'Eppdat 423.
47
465. 70 433. 27
^
enav 433. 34 412. 20, 2 5
24, 69.
'/ 413.
411.
411.
1
35
'
( ^ (
c^X-j
( (
(^^
(/)
9
;
427. 2. 464. 42. 465. 78. 419. .

413. 44
465. 32.
(!
413. 46.
466.
14, 33' 34
411.
465.
416. 8. 410. 4 413. 1 94
465. 4 4; 470. 1 8.
4.5-
fpXfî?at
{' 464.
fVi, cVi
^((
6;
147
(
(
408. 41 409. 93 419. 9; 420. 7; 421. 423. 12

;
()
443.
8.
6-^ 409. 37, 44, 51, 86, 411. 17; 9. 93. 95. ; 412. 44; 413. 167, 1 71, 414. 7 ! 198, 226 41. 9, 22 423. 6 435.
6,
; ;
403. 7 466. 28. 409. 66
'! 439. 7 '.' 467.

;
464. 55. 57
19,
465.
410.
'! 416.
(?).
6, 8,
112, 163,
6-3,
4
12.
8,
203, 227;
418. 27.
409.
64
1
J
418. 2g.
411.
465.
;
'( 419. .
Ipns
413. 12 8, 140.
cViyiyvuffKitv
413.
60
574.
(Ttpos
409. 92 416. 10. 409. 82; 413. 125;

;
467. 6; 470. 6, 30; 574. It. 433. 33 "'"^ marg. 433. 35 .. 467. 4
'
'
296
iaêot
INDICES
403. 36
; ;
Zfvs 412. 24
25, 31
fvi'403. 29; 404. 16; 413.
(
8.
42.
15.
6,
413.
19,
88; 465.105,
2 7-
59
418. 5, 421. 9, II.

59.
408.
419.
9; 464. 93; 465. 30, 35, 38.

411. 13.
12;
(
(
!
3, 34
470.
^ ^ ^/
,
413. 94. 413.
417. 21. 413. 227 ; 420. 9 413. 9 ieios 414. 20. 404. 6; 413. 5 1 III, 113, 37> 49> 68, 179, 209, 211 ; 433
/ 6 *9
07
14.
422. 6; 464.
465. 20, 1)0. 418. 5
404. 6; 405. 26 406. 2 407. 409 26, 96; 413. 45. 129, 35 416 221 137) 9>
; ;
" !
! '
412. 1 8. 413. 1 8. ixeVis 417. 27. 'IvSlkO! 413. 215. 413. 90.
*
! !
405. 24
407.
412. 69.
417. 23
436. 418. 8
.
;
436.
408.
39
5,
416. 19; 421.
'^
9>
"7
409. 8. 403. 12; 413.
59 410. 72. 411. 86 413.

;
409.
96
414.
413. 127. 410. 19, 76. 414. 3
464. 8 (?) Seas 413. 43. 465. 43 48, 218; 417. 28, 31 442. 2 7 eepaneifLV 465. 38.
8; 418. 5; 433.
6, 8, 26; 421
(,
'iiKcKTpa
420.
7) 12.
|(?)
437. 7 426. II.
409.
;
("?)
45; 412. 464. 14
! " !
:
^rot
fpov
465. 107, 201. 422. 403. II 409. 98; 419. 14; 465.193; 468. 5; 470. 14. 9
{!
26
;
evfp
( ! '
412. 65.
468. 7 468. 6.
418. 27. 418. 32. 413. 1 46 6(?). 426. 2 3(?).

411. 95
464.
! , ^ ! ! '
416. 2 1 (?). 417. 2 2.
23.
5;
5
;( 410.
403. 15; 436.

198-9.
465.
470. 2 2. 467. 17404. 1 8. 465.
419. 6. 418. 2. 413. 20. xaiTOS 432. 1 1 (.''). Kainep 418. 2
<^..
ratpo'y
413. 413.
53
1
56;
5
467.
470. 45
et saep.
423.
0! 433.
4',
413. 184. 408. 14; 465. 62, 203 428. 8 ; 465. 109. 413. 38
22
403.
8,
24, 3'
465.
marg.
g.
418. 26, 31. 408. 25; 418. 422. 9-
413. 1 62; 429. 413. 35
408. 48 409. 84.

407. 2. 468. g. 408. 3
574.
413. 91
;
433.
;
;
1
465.
6.
50.
! !
410. 7 413.
196.
;
465.
148,
6,
! !
;
! .
2
113. 145. 156, 171. 183, 204. 409. 52, 65, 67; 411. 102 413. 209; 464. 8, 465. 21. ;
27,
28, 41. 66,
79.
424. 7 404. 21 411. 78,85; 413. 1 62; 428. 3; 433. 465.

;
6.
;
172,
413. 437. 422. 5; 465. 42.
6
;
Uvai
408.
44
409. 1 9 409. 47
413. 98 430. 410. 64.
3.
(
iepav i(pO!
'!
Upopaaev!
465.
465. 120,
72.
413. 90.
3
22
! (
(?)412. 34 412. 66 414. 17 413. 465. 32. 8; 433.

;
416. 67.
179, 196
413. 94 413. 45.
! ,
467. 20
412.
5
(?).
465. 223, 225 465. 2 2 6.
412.
6.
421. 12.
/.

412.
297
^ /'
((})
412. 2g.
6.
59
4
\a\e'iv
Kapia 412. 62.
;^ 411. 3
//) 408.
413.
413.
!
>7
420.
foff//tK(!s
>ca7-a8iifiif(ii/
' / } ) ! / (
(iaToXfiVf
11/
403. 7 419. 9 422. 5

;
433. 29. 412. 30. 410. 78.

;
403. 3; 406. 17; 413. 31, 67, 102. 409. 28 marg.,gi, 415. 16; 99; 413. 172 417. 24; 444. i4(?);
;
408. 31
467.
464. 54
KaroXeyfiK 416. 4
413. 182
1
414. 13.
411. 02.
403.
411. 55 4,09. 39
416.
2
3.
! ! !
Kârnto'f
Kparfii/
6, 8,
(?)
465. 35. 403.
6.
I
409.
5.
;
409. 47 409. 29.

465.
12.
413. 132
413. 105. 409. 103.
408. 40 408. 30.

418.
415. g. 418. 32.
403.
;
. ,
23, 25
404.
413.
470. 32.
413. 95 413. 102. 412. 5
407. 6 464. 1 6. 465. go, 191 itpiVei)/ 409. 65; 411. 31
ig, 22
50,
409. 13, 56,61; 410.

;
21, 25,
10, 73.
;
422. 465.
!
/ !
/
411. 86.
412. 103, III ; 411. Ill 413. 26, 58, 66, 14, 21 92, 100, 122, 128, 129,
134)
465. 165.
40>
8,
141.
;
8,
408.
38.
414.
13,
51
416.
;
, 2;
184
7
1
1
413. 92.
46. 03.
(?).
413.
465.
KpOTTfii/
411. 34 411. 33 (eaToiKfii/ 411. 58.

Kfipeiv
413. 152 413. 150.
KeXcvdv 411. 35; 413.
465. 230. 413. 29; 465. 114. 465. 72. KTtivdv 419. 3 465. 2 2 7 426. 4 403. 2 465.
.
8.
413.
! ( (
470.
425. 7;
464. 15; 465. 469. 6; 183, 200
24, 28.
AfiVfii/
412. 19.
3
(! 410.
'/
412. 40.
465. 102.
111,117; 417-30; 426. 3. (tfi/of 408. 29 (of); 409. 5; 413. 118. 464. 1 8, 42. Kfpavvivai 432. 7 KtpKvpaios 435. I.
412. 54 412. 40. KvvTjyiov 413. 197
465. 151 155(ci'piof 404. I 407. 5 413. 182, 183; 465. 14, 60.
Kupifwij
; ;
(\
412.
7.
408. 45;
42.
45.
17;
466. 17.
408.
\(
443. 19 433. 27. KtVmios 465. 230.

412. 38.
(?)
;
1 1
468.
.
2 2.
KOivij
!
!
KvpTOs
413. 7, 42, 188, 204, 213. 465. 224. 413. 1 1 8.
1 1 7,
! '
465.
1
470. 5 465. 1 9.
412.
8,
196.
4
9
426.
408.
8.
34
413.
409. 89. 408. 6 1,

;
464.
5,
6o(?); 470.
5.
465. 36. 403. 15. 32 409. 64, 410.79; 465.15,33 84; 409. 88 413. 175 419. 12; 465. 148; 470.
;
Ktiiiov
'
413.
409.
30.
53'/""/'
409. I03. 413. 150 465. 2 28.

;
KoiviiXoyuv
45.
\ayxavetv
408. 50
411.
(5 409.
410. </ ;^.

412.
4
9
413. 59
99,
(8!
429.
117.
XoKTifffi/
5.
(
Xoi'fii
413. 53
58.
408.
^!-
413. 56. 413. 30) 189.
409.
;
53
Io8,
409. 96
413.
26.
63.
413. 65.
465. 68. 413. 38(?).
INDICES
()
424. II (?). 444. 5, 1 6.

413.
1
24.
9-
403.
/413.
422. 3. 41 .'413. 149; 442. 2 (.?) 465. 183. 4U.

;
\;
^
26,
(\\( 418.
30
(?).
!(
4:65. 7
466. 25
;
466
539. 466. II.
/xernraeii/
431. 6, 7413. 1 68.
// 443. 2 423. /)
;
/
"5
150.
'
408. 42. 422. 7
2.
{?).
411. 26.
413. 52,
191
465.
' \
15; 413. 178. 413. 145, 158,
7,
172, 176
418. 3413. 43
( (((
/ifTpoi/
'!
/Teii/jn
428. 4 574. 408. 12 marg.

;
409. 82, 466. 1 3. 428. 6 ; 470. 420. 3464. 45> 6. 467. 9 (
ly.
!
raCi
lOfii/
408.
60.
465. 225. 426. 5 433.

; ;
.
78.
pcTpios 415. 14.
416. 20.
MavTivni 411. 40. 418. 28.
464. 45
467. 13 ^f'xpi 412. 62 ; 416. 3 ^^' 410. 8, 7; 464.

20.
425. I. 418. 13. Nf^^ 465. 13.

Vapia!
440. 2 (.?). 408. 26 411.
^
/37,
4:13.
!,
412.
154,
77,
411. 53
7.
;
409. 464. 409. 94 413.

;
58.
M^fif 409. 85; 438. 18. 422. 416. 6.
!
veo!
409. 49; 413. 144,

vcKpa
433. 32.
412. 42. 414. 4.
pfoVijt
"-
55
112, 114.
{) 408.
('
465. 1 9, 64. 408. 48; 465. 2 2. 410. 8, 28, 67,
410. 65. 65 month ') 465. 105. 411. 22 ; 465. 13,

;
vfieiv
464. 38. 464. 19.

11. 14.
(\-(4! 42X.
xv
200.
411. 12.
417. 21.
"2,
123.
/icyar
8
'
^ ( (
^' 413.
465.
/if If
60 ; 410. 47 ; 411. 13, 20; 412. 40; 413. 190; 465. 22.'; 470. 29. 442. 5 412. 4 1 ; 470. 28.
15,
409.
465. 77 ^17^1^(418. 8, 12
421 14
(
12.
96.
II.
!
/905
3
467.11.
410. 73 410. 23.
409. 102,
410.
2
.
6.
^' 470.
465.
426.
4.
pfXeiv
409.
1
20.
408. 66. /leOvXiij- 407. 4 413. 47, 99. 136; 419. 4; 420. 13. 404. 1 4 410. 94
; ;
(\(
96.
95
413. 48, 119,
87
469.
! !
pra
MoVor
, !
.
.
2,
03
.
408. 36 ; 409. 412. 38 ; 436. 6.

II.
;
viv
!
i/oCr
423. 13; 425. 425. 4. 411. 8 ; 438. yoetv 464. 6, 50. fo/ioi 428. 6.
421.
9.
/
409.
133.
Mituv
464.
418. 28. 465. 34, 35.

g.
NiKiaf 411. 106.
4.
"; 434.
403.
15.
434.
9,
13.
467.
410. 97
413.
86.
433. 28 marg. 420. 8. 409. 28 marg.; 443.

(.'').
27 ; 407. 4 ; 58; 413. 107] 121, 146, 159, 179; 443. 10. 409. 5o; 413.
18,
433. i9(?). 465. 228.

412. 62.
444. 15 409. 98.

4.65. 228.
^fvla 411. 61.
426. 19.
:
413. 59
1 8.
467. 12, 403. 466. 17.
409. 57. 62 419. 8; 442.

2.
410. 27
28.
/xoVoi-
411. 6;
413. 184,
^&! !
/413.
Imn 420.
3, 8.
408.
30.
226;
468.
409. 99. 468. 8. 1 86; 433.
6.
/.
299
'Ohvâtii
409.
I.
(> 418.
oleaBai
93.
^
410. 9,84.
409.
5,
87
411.
'
oioi
409. 6o. 404. 2 470.

;
1 2.
/
;
411.
opta'i'ot
8; 433. 8; 441. 464. 14, 49(0. 55 465. 1 07. 408. 52.
25;
Trat^j"""
413. 49
opfyeaem 411. 21. 413. 132,
oiVo/ifXt
413. 161, 172. 413. 5, 52, 69, 54

;
420. 6, 465. 15, 6.

413. 99
1
4
13.
o/oKei
465. 104. 10 403. 2. oiof 408. 62 410. 47. 55, 115; 469.
4, II, 16.
6.
5
430.
3
!
;
413. -, '''5: 416. 4; 417. 22, 33 418. 5, 30 419. 7 429. ; 431. 8; 468. .
;
408. 63. 409. 37, 46, 83

;
113.
, ,2
409. 44
412.
6.
43
408.
opxeiaiini
408. 63. 409. 38; 416. 430. 7. 410. I 9

413. 67.
'
oTf
418.
413. 93 413. 48.
'>
465. 30.
;
413. 92, 102. 413. 147, 1 86; 430. 6; 464. 26, 27; 465.
117, 23
;
467.
1.
2;
409. 56, 59> 93 412. 39: 439. 13; 464. 44

oOTtep
442.
6.
aiTtp
413. 53
OKiffiif
409.
411.
59,
^4
410.
1
oXiyof
'/
6(
0/10105
'!
413.
1
!
34
426. 2 I {?). 403. 30; 413. 208. 434. II, 1 6. 470. 35. 464. 23.
79;
412.
6 (5r<t)
421. 4. 413. 05. 421. 3. navOfiov 412. 65. >')77$(?) 413. 73
5'.?,
413. 185.
0 413.
oi^fif
409. 87, 408. 40 443.

;
.
(?).
198.
3
409. 105. 409. 105409. 45; 412.

2 20.
;
/ 413.
6;
(' , '
97
20
;
132; 431. 413. 184, 185. 409. 42; 429.
(()( 465.
410. 467. 2.
Ken 434.
465. 164
oupHwnff
( ^
oCSiV
407 403. 4
413.
28.
418. 16. 413.

413.
. ,
1
49; 57>
465. 227;
oipams 407.
tKoytXv 420. 14. 443. 8.
0/
/
Svfipos
!
)($)
412. 35
I.
468.
12.
415.
3, 7
'
35
410. 54
404.
404.
413. 140; 418. 29. 413. 23.
409. 48. 409. 92

3
417.
(?)
412. 27.
7
409.
;
9.
423.
409. 91417. 2 8. 412. 35 412. 30

3'.
412. 44; 5, 49 157 464. 29, 52 468.

;
99 413.
411.
404.
437.
{)
99
465.
12, 159- 170,
409.
Sirras
470. 7, 33 46; <;.'/ 437. 2(.?), 13. 413. 153! 465. 109, 227. 465. 1 8, 202.
5!
^
45;
413. 164, 165, 167,

411. 37
173. 178-^0.
413. 1 29. o|it 411. 83. 421. 12.
&({) 409.
' -
408. 02. 465. 2 2.

413. 126; 416.
9,
574. 466. 7 469. 7
465. 410. 95 418. 4
38, 46. 7, 02.
465. 35
(?)
^,
).
412. 3 1
03
/409.
413. 147, '54 57 ; 413. 138. 139, 144, 14^, 66) 169; 416.
465. 229.
409.
< '
438.
2.
409.
63
5;
83.
;
409.
(?)
411.
416.
41.
1'
(J)
413. 55 412. 23. 413. 4

1
413. 107, ^^5
404. 6, 406. 43; 418. 1
8,
21
1;
435.6.
1
,
300
411. 30.
INDICES
412. 37
408.
411.
05. 83.
(4( 470.
()5 440.
;
nepiTiStvai
466. 19, 22.

7
413.
!
37
412. 45
414.
6,
35
43
37
417. 34
3
413.
407. 2; 408. 28; 409. 3. 44. 55, 65, 67; 410.
409. 34, 49
4:10. II.
TTfTfO-eat
! ^!
404.
15.
68,
8,
412.
151, 157, 58, 104, 436. 178, 209; 427. 2
8,
;
122; 411. 57 413. 93, 99, 32

;
9(?); 439.
;
;
442. 14;
5
464. 20 428. 4
470.
413.
74
5>'413. 72, 192 408. 66.
!
26.
8.
/iireii'
409. 2 408. 38 413. 82, 227; 418. 28; 421. 17; 429. II ; 465.
412. 59
>
-! /
ffiiacoT-ijr
?;
421. 18. 421. 7. 418. 7 413. 198.

29.
! !
!
.
413. 172, 191
426. 4 418, 20 (?). 413. 207 444. 17

;
465. 04.
418.
;
439,
>
465,
14, 21, 24, 27,

!
409.
408, 6 1 409. 24, 57 411, 58; 465, 25, 178,

222,
465. 205
;
574. 433.
2 2.
( /
\(
;
410. 115 433. 29.
413. 120. 413. 51, 54, 66,
-/3
62
;
!
25
443,
412. 28.
465. 37
403. 7; 408. 409. 102 410.

;
12;
;
409. 94 409, 84,

1 8.
415, 413, 413,
47
1
6 2.
;
48. neXayos 413. 18,
^
422.
3
;^' 465. 99,

408.
421. nctpMour 418.
8.
197, 198
33
5, 8.
411.
2
1 1
412
425. 6. 463. 2 / 466. 23. TrXeW 405. 32 409. 95411. 1 15; 465. 82 468. 6.
411, 97
/.
!
411.
69,
52
412, 53
105,
413.
;
92,
95,
^!
;
414,9,5; 441,
et saep.
8;
465,
\ 574.
15; 425.
7,;/ 423.
^
'
TTevOiKOs
13.
464. 53
411.
1
411. 97, 411. 76.
3.
416. II. 416. 9
-/
V
413. 99 413. 99, 94
fffwxpos
7(05
jrcp
420. 2. 408. 4 1
413. 121.
5409. 39, 51
438. 9 404.
409. 42,
;
413. 153;
^ 8
!
2;
! !
!
414.
464. 4 412. 54 412. 2 8, 412, 4

4:65.
1
74
413. 46, 409. 26

2.
9,
;
222,
>
410. 93
465. 44
421. 1 6 ; 433, 3. 413. / saep. 421. 17. 403. 29; 413, 62, 68, 193, 196
443.
1 6.
409,
,
;
42
;
67,
407. ; 85; 411,

413.
8, 25,
TTcpici""
!
n-epav
408. 39nepav 413. 2 1 4
59; 412. 14
414. 52
73, 112, 113, 137,193-4;
^ }
'
TiepLTTnTUv
413. 2 2. 412. 3
403. 30. 443.

12,
417. 20 418. 2(?); 4^33. :^^ and marg.; 442. 14; 465, 33, 38,
;
nfplipyos 412. 45
66,
411. 68. w(pio8os 409. 106.
78, 114, 117, 122, 149, 153, 157, 172, 174, 178, 180, 184, 204, 223-5, 229 ; 470. 36, 45, 46.
418. 12, 27,30,3' 412. 1 5 ; 413. 27, 422. (?) 413. 55 '409. 28, 64, 84; 413. 125, 159; 419. 8; 421, 12; 465. 1 75 409, 89 ; 413. 156. 413. 59
411, 2 6,
413.
469.
12.
414. 1 1 412. 52.
403. 14; 465, 19, 39; 466, 9 409. 55, 'iOl 410. 16; 411, 21,
;
/.

468. 5
;
301
npaîi
/jiv
403. 27 409. 409. 27, 87. 420. 6.

;
4.
469.
4
470.
;
413. 1 6o. 413. 121. npoaSiKf'iv 433. 4. 413. 144;
4
49
7/410. 22
411.
39
415.
!
7
;
4.
419
2.
464. 19 (?). 435. 5 420. y. 466. 29.

415.
1 1.
Kfiv
411. 87.
413. 9
410.
13.
& 7( '
120.
]! / 5
408. 23.
410. 72.
^ (
pi'fa
465. 1 8. 409. 49 423. 465. 229. 409. 104. Iluiafijs 426. 14. 470. 36, 4
413. 103.
6.
(
} (!
8,
! (
416. 8. 417. 2 3.
467.
6.
409.
3^.
409. 64.
^!
<!{ 413.
j
6.
410. 58.
2.% 413.
86.
433.
4
133, '45, 153.
420. 5 412. 20, 34 464. 49 465. 65. 409. 96 413. 158.

;
;
413.
9
>
409. 59 410. 104. 409. 41 413. 46, 150,

;
<(
irpcir,
409. 8.
413.
2.
1
64.
469.
;
413. 124. 403. 6 416. 7 413. log, 230. 411. 54 413. 136.
;
407. 8. 470. 6, 30. 409. 9 2.
(.)
6.
1
410.
413. 41S.
416.
(?),
32.
470. 3^.
1
420. 4469. 5
413.
2
' ! ' ) / ! ^
//
88.
178, 222.
^ !
! ! !
82.
465. 4 420. 4 406. 2 1. 468. 3443. 1 1.

(?)
416. introd.
1
465.
12
(?).
469. 3 432.
423.
2.
2 wwrg-.
(?).
416. introd. trrtXifi (?) 416. introd. 416. introd. 412. 51.
465. 112.
412. 42.
411. 76.
16.
;
426.
413. 149 413. 89. 412. 63.
466.
5) 8.
(^ <7(
411. 79
409.
4> 6.
413. 26, 2252f/3uffTOs 412. 67. 412. 36 (?).
467. 3 470. 20.
26
465.
6,
17,
2, 6,
63,
111,164; 469. , 8, 5 414. 12; 467. 13. 415. 12.
65,
!
jrpwicTo'f
409.
(('(! 412.
405. 4.
1 05. 411. 107.
32.
/ ! ' ! 2&!
.
1
(
185.
413.
03,
.
420. 1 465. 26.
413. 413.
9
4
1.
411. 49> 5^ 411.
) ! ! ( /
4(
introd.;
(rruyijro'r
((
465. 67. 464. 38. 465. 436. 7

411. 63. 411. 32. 6 1.
79
-;)' 409.
413.
409.
28
marg.,
156;
6.
418.
430.
416. introd.
433. 28. 467. 7
408. 44
425.
7
1
413. 30>
3
88.
469.
7;('
419. 8. 413. 77 413. 6, 17.
413. 413.
.
;
438.
7 (?);
' /
(?)
421. 13. 412. 33 412. 48. 413. 1 1 7
574. 465. 102. 413. 1 8.
! ! !
</3'' 413.
'*' '/
411. 65. 120.
413.
409. 43 411. 70. 411. 1
8.
418, 29. 412. 56.
470,
2.
302
INDICES
465. 32.
2 0.
^
(-^
417.
reXof 416. 3.
413.
74
574,
413. 154*
469. 3 465. 68.

7-
426. I 5 465. 226. TtT 465. 200. 470. 77. 409. 50 437. 465.
:
Tf'pas
.
. .
{
465.
201.
1
;
?)
413.
et saep.
15,
6,
7, 6,
411.
8.
409. 465.
419. 15.
irymivfiv
6.
.
1
59
411.
( ! <
^
/415.
^ '5
424. 6. 470. 1 8.
409.
II
470. 5
412. 410. 103.
1 9.
413. 68.
3.
409. 44! 413. 142. 438. 1 6 464. 56.

;
413. 8. 433. 1 5. 413. 142. 412. 49411. 6 1.

411. 42.
(> /
412.
1 9.
465.
411.
&
{rypatvfiv
468. 468. g.
413. 69.
6;
2 2 5
426.
7;
464. 8(?). 408. 38. Tivdv 412. 16.

412. 26.
470. 62.
413. 12 7
9,
464. 53
ToiVi/i/
/)) 433.
413. 41.
409.
102.
411. 57
21, 30.
;
410. 121 464. 50407. 4;
'
409.
22;
6.
;
8(f); 416.
3, 17
413. 187. 405. 26 407. 413. 44 219. 413. 2 1 9
' ((
Tore
413. 228. 412. 2 . 412. 37 410. 74> 98, 120; 413. 65, 167; 414. 4;
2 1.
( ^
59
465. II. 425. 3, 6. 406. 2; 422. 8
465.
413. 136 413. 46, 2 2 2. ';((< 413. 159; 418. 14.
409.
85.
4\^. 15-
408. 440.
iivfpixeiv
28.
15.
8.
436.
432. 3, 5; 464. 464. 1 4.

413. 28. 413. 198.
409.
465. 71.
413.
6
5
413.
52
'
413.
39
411. 83.
466. 2 1, 2 2. 410. 8 1 412. 47,57 412. 38.

;
436.
.
413.
1
408. 69. 409. 66

;
410.
408. 24
411. 44
464.
99; 466. 19.
48,
184,
56.
^ |
207.
435.
408. 45 412. 39
4:34:. 4',
413.
04, 173 422. .

7
420. 467.
409. 47 465. 94 403. 26.

413.
433. 12.
rptVos
468.
441.
!! 437.
426. 403. 24.

8.
409. 42
411.
413. 66.
412. 63. 409. 16; 469. 10, 12, 15; 470. 44, 54, 67 425. 2.
2 2.
464. 44
411. 1 6. 411.
();
438.
8.
409.
93
';(05 411. 113; 413. 170. 411. 1 9.
416. 10. 413. 105
403.
13.
'
TfXeiv
Tf/cvov
412. 20
464. 41, 57
438.
465. 147, 151. 54 465. 54

412. 17
;
409. 6. 408.
55
413. 175-
TcXfuToios 417. 30.
-(.
413. 55
rcXeW 409. 61.
409. 8, 82; 413. 98; 442.
;
1
8
411.
6.
464. 13. 464. ISl?).

413.
410.
413.
8,
1 9, 68, 113! 136; 416. 2

;
464. 58
(?).
'(
/.

I
;
?)
464. 3
^
7
;
40. 13; 409. I05 413. 59, 93, 139; 418 24; 426-9; 431-4; 440.
442- 26. 400- 89; 465. 230.
413-
(?)<;'
<5
435. 7 464- 6(?). 416. 20. 403. 3

412.
31
;
413.
183;
! !
! '
303
/
171
;
464. 55
412- 39 ) 413. 441. 2 3-
6,
' '
{
464. 3('); 470.

413. 67, 202. 414. 59
;
^
^
S,
465-
II-
(?)412411-
33
465. 177441. 26 442. 7 413. 42, 97, ^88,
409. 95 426. 1 6. 469. 1 6. 465. III, 202. 467. 1 6. 420. 465. 192. 465. 39 465. 43 420. 9 426. 6 470.
.
;
3, 13,
6,
58.
;
409. 8 1
437.
1 1.
2 4-
(
;
409- 43 409- 19409. 28, 31, 46 417. 26 420. 8. 470. 25) 27. 408. 27; 410. 76;
;
23
422. 422.
4136. 3
1
413. 159
465. 19
8.
409-
//$
III
413. 40 412. 2 7. 441. 20; 444. 13.

-
)
xpeiii
465466. 437. 15 (0
.
;
64,
^\^, 41.
470. 17. 408. 29
465.
403. 32. 465. 202.
6.
6,
426.
413. 27, 40, 210.
439;
411- 59
425- 8
442-
8,
3;
465.23-
/ ( ( !
424.
429. 12. 438. 6. 438. 7
- !/
xi<5mr 412. 24, 35 412. 26, 29, 39 413. 56.
413. 104; 416.
20; 429.
2>8e
12.
434.
9
;
465. 62. 413. 38 465. 1 8 2.

31-
416. 6. 413. 114, 147, '48,
53>
.(?)412.
413. 88.
411. 84
;
413. 12 2.
409.
21.
413. 167, 226.
465.
6.
;
}419.
413. 30, 1 8. 418. 24 426. 3 413. 1 8.
</<7 408.
470. 428.
(.
35 II.
2.
is; 428. 4 Xpnfiii' 410. 85, 98 410. 6; 412. 418. 25; 467. 8. 465. 1 48. 410. 14, 20; 468.
' ! !
155, 156. 465. 31, 69.
465. 56(?).
411.
2.
409.
9'.
'2 464.
412.
32
413. 152 412. 27.
!
II.
xpiftv
'
(
214,
,
413. 52.
470. 31
470. 1 26, 37 417. 38 (exclamation) 409. 45

;
2.
574.
412.
1 8.
;
410. 82 433- 31
6.
416-
2.
404. 12
465.
1 1
82.
416.
411-
409. 6. 468. 7
4D5- 34
417.
14.
',
406- 21
(410.
407.
28;
426.
469.
!
^'
17; 413.120,102,
26;
414.
436.
467.
304
INDICES
.
Vespasian.
Bios Oiie(rnaaiav6s 521. introd,
EMPERORS.
DOMITIAN.
/iiriacof
477. 9
4S1.
1 6.
Nerva.
Trajan.
Hadrian.
Antoninus
494.
Marcus Aurelius and Verus.
Marcus Aurelius.
Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.
. ,. !! .. . .. . .. . . . .. ' // . .. ., . \ .. . ... ' .. ,., . . . ' .

;
Sfos Nf/jouas
482. 34
521. introd.
Nf'pouas Tpaiavos
489.
j
32,
34
Tpaiavos
2.
;
Tepp.
482. 37) 42
433. 22, 28, 35

I
;
SU
12
686; 612.
Tpaiavos
Nepouas
/of
1
2e^.
483.
481. IQj 26 ; 508. 508. 15; 510. 8 ; 511. 6.
581.
477. II
;
490.
491.
27
'ASpiams
492. 496. 478. 8, 24

;
478. 36, 39)" 480. 8, 17; 484. 29 499. 35 500. 22 503. . 486. 5 499. 6 500. 20 ; 515. 4 517. 4
;
,"
,'
486. ^6.
Pius.
(.
473.
479. 19
613
;
487. 20
506.
'.
479. 15
506.
8;
516. 9. 13; 520. 5
653.
502.
',
502. 46.
502.
12.
2e/3.
j
507. 39
507. 15
512. II.
(.
\ '
485. 37
518.
614.
(.
485.
6, 34
AvTiuwcos
485. 43
IV.
COMMODUS.
PERSONAL NAMES
,(,
2e/3.
305
. . ! ! ! ., .. , . .! ! . .' !
2f(3.
2. (.
/.
Me'yiffTos BpcravfiKOs
501. 48.
!!!.
513. 49
"''''
'
(|3.
?;.
2.
Ewf/3. 475. 3 1
495. . 475.
)
513. 6.
6(\
483.
471. 32
III.
MONTHS AND
{a)
DAYS.
Months.
Egyptian.
'2! 485.
14-
(
Mfxf.'p
/ ,! '!
Tfppav'iKeio!
634
;
641.
487. 21
506.
2,
13,
53! 513.
,,
494.
2.
-,
;
Kniaapfiot 473.
485.
481. 22, 29; 489.
;
,
481.21,28; 483. 13;

;
489.
491.
491.
27
27
504. 25
;
606.17; 508.3; 510.
();
530.28; 581.
510.
9
32. 35
504. 25
?-581; 628.
ib)
Days.
;
(uncertain) 604. (Pharmouthi 24) 496. (Phamenoth 29 ?) 483. 30; (Caesareus 4th intercalary day) 489.
i,
32, 35.
! '!
'
IV.
PERSONAL NAMES.
531. 23 634. 'Ayaffivo! son of Tlieon 492.
-^!
'
611.
504. 48, 58.
^ !
478. 21.
Cf.
478. I Index VI
(u).
daughter of Cerdon 529. 1 9. also Called Dionysius 494. 3,
8.
3o6
*, /'
631.
' ^ '!
son of Dius 494.
INDICES
30.
;
3,
Attis
489. 24
494. 8
498. 3
627
586. 533. 28. 505. . 'Afifi/ffvs son of Artemas 505. . 489. 25. SOU of Gaius 520. 9. son of Sagathes 506. 7. 616 635. /ios 505. 4 522. 1 2 also Called Dionysius, son of Am-
\,
! / !
! ! !
saep.
son of Pausis 476. 13. 492. 16, 18; 489. 2; 490. 20 533. i. 516. 10, 14; 530. 24 son of Apion 516. 10, 14; 533. i, 30; 533. 27. also called Dionysius, ex-gymnasiarch
; ;
612.
2.
! /0 ! / ! ! !
;
monius 505.
3.
also Called Psenaniounis
494.
6.
son of Sarapion 492.
2, 10.
also Called
Theodorus 614.
son of Thcon 477. 6. son of Heraclides 439. 25. 520. 3, 24.
490.
p.
daughter of Chaeremon 497. 3

also called Dionysius 489. 27.
; ;
;
(t
! !
484. 8 498. 4 613 ; 623 651. son of Aperos 479. 4, 11, 24. also called Eudaemon, son of Amois 493. 14. son of Philoxenus 479. 2, 23. son of Sarapion 493. 1 4.
also called Stephanus, son of Apollo5.
9.
! !
'AvTiai
phanes 508.
! / ? /
489.
/tos
! ,
604._ 37, 39.
20.
also called Dionysius, priest,

2,
son of
Diogenes 502.
50. also called Epicrates, son of Epicrates
589.
Heracles, son of Apion
also called
504.
/ saep.
;
son of Zoilus 492. i8.

strategus 484. 2
579.
494. 37. son of Diogenes 493.
14. also called Aristous, daughter
of Heraclides 494. 8 ei saep. 632. SOU of Sarapion 485. 2, 11. 489. 21 ; 490. ig; 492. 21; 498. 2; 506. 4, 9, 28; 522. 13; 533. 16 ; 609; 611; 622. son of Amois 498. 4. son of Asclepiades 492. 21. son of Claudius Demetrius 574.
also called
Demetrius 502.
7.
! !
485.
'AoviSios
also called Heraclides 509.
son of Troi'lus 481. 24. also called Faustus 516. 2.
son son son son
of Horus 499. 3, 31, 47. of Origenes 488. 8. of Panechotes 506. 5.
of Pasion 493.
6.
-!. !, ' '!

'-)4, 9.
Statilius Phanias 598. 471. 39. 531. i6, 19, 20. son of Julius, ex-scribe 642. 517. 8. 501. 12. 512. 9 also Called Cyria 498.
628. son of
also Called
Theon, son of Theon
492.
6, 8, 12.
505.
I.
also called Demetria 494. 6.
daughter of Petosorapis 495.
7,
, 9
! !
14.
508.
6.
also called Pudens, archidicastes
>/,
!
'AjTfi
592. MdpKos son of Ptolemaeus 523.

.
. }!
praefect
Apeioi
484. 21.
530. 14. 479. 4, 24.
! ! ! !
505. 4479. 13. 520. 16. 482. 25; 508. 8 priest 533. 19.
584.
499.
I.
also Called Apollonarion, daughter of Heraclides 494. 8 e/ saep. son of Artemidorus 490. i6.
!
491.
"ApjraXof
IV.
PERSONAL NAMES
!. !.
487.
507. I. also called Heracles 511. i. son of Heras 501. 6. also called Horus, son of Thonis
3,
307
also called Ophelas, son of Sarapas 605. I. son of Diogenes 487. 21.
4, 10, 16.
rntos
620.
9.
22; 492.
19.
rotor KivUTos,
raios
492. 20. Kopvoiros also Called Polydeuccs
! ((!
called
See Index VI (<?). son of Sarapion 489.

of Epimachus
3, 13, 33,
509. 4. 494. 6.
also
e/
! / ! ! !
35
10.
son
503.
2,
8,
Aphroditous 504.
5,
saep.
505. I. 490. i6;
daughter of Apollonius 506.
10.
497. 22;
510.
i, 5.
18,
(18!
13
23
son of Amenneus 505.
scribe of komogrammateus
488.
'\8 ';8;
504. II, 44. 620. 1 9son of Alexandrus 498.
3.
494. 35
531. 25.
,
'Arpevs
AiiXiur
']8! \3,
son of Apollonius 492. 21. son of Asclepiades 494. 40. also Called Eudaemon 614. son of Eudaemon 494, 34.
MtipKos 592. son of Pausirion 494. 41. also called Cyiia
!. .
622.
9
503. 2. 497. 20. daughter of Antimachus 501. 12. also Called Apollonous 494. 7. 582. also Called Apollonius 502. 7. 574. also Called Theon 620. Ai7î;7-/)oif 493. 13; 508. 9; 676; 633. daughter of Amois 479. i, 23. 496. 2. daughter of Ruphion 608. 16. 483. 31 491. i8; 499. 12; 602. 6 520. 7. AiSvpos agoranomus, son of Didymus 494.
! , ! !
;
37
498. I, 9. 490. 2,
;
5, 8.
527. I 532. i. son of Kouphateus 575. son of Panechotes 506. 10. ASyxtt daughter of Isas 634.
493.
. . .
AiprfKios
!
14.
512.
called
child of
3
BfXii)
.
also
Hermione 472. 41. Demarous 504.
ei saep.
526. 6. son of Didymus 483. 30, 33. 497. 2 630.

;
633.
5.
13fpev 493.
8, 16.
son of Origcnes 488. 8. SOU of Sarapion 511. 2 ; 610. son of Amois 613. 601. 3; 502. 3; 505. 7; 676; 628; 634. Aioyttnjs son of Apollonius 489. 21. son of Beleg 633. 5. '>; also called Dionysius.son of Sarapion 513. I, 24, 52. ^(fyeV}tgynlnasiach, son of Sarapion 507. 3. Aioye'injs also called Heraclides, ex-gymnasiarch, son of Diogenes 501. 2. son of Pasion 493. 7. also Called Phalanx, son of Harpalus
! ;
son son son son
of Amois 484.
of
7.
Didymus 484.
10, 14.
of Enthesmus 494. 37.

of Onnophris also called Chaere32.
mon 494.
BfpfviKiavas 471. 32.
! ! !
492.
2
19.
491. 20.
son of Ptolemaeus 482. 22.
: ! !
3o8
Aioyevls
INDICES
also callecf Sarapion,ex-gymnasiarch, son of Diogenes 501. 3. scribe, son of Hierax 496. 16.
AtoyeVijf sitologus
518.
6.
son of Theon 493. 14.
494.
'J.
; !
42.
daughter of Apollonous also called Demetria 494. 7. Atoyfi/is daughter of Ptolemaeus 489. 5 e/
Aioyevis
saep.
506. 24; 508. i6. son of Diodes 508. 15

scribe 517. 17.
508.
22.
! !
'! '!
530. 25, 3 1. son of Acusilaus 494. 12, 16, 23. son of Dionysius also called Acusilaus 494. 3, 30. 522. 20. son of Aulius 493. 14. son of Diophantus 493. 14. 499. g. 487. 6 623.
;
ex-exegetes 512. 517. II.
i.
Atowaas 644.
621.
^! ^!
I.
daughter of Chaeremon 472. 41,

42, 46; 486. 2, 19, 23; 502.
daughter of Dionysius 478.
4,
28,
daughter of Theon 494. 3. 478. 5, 30 ; 480. 4 ; 503. 4 ; 510. 524. i; 529. 3, 9; 530. i; 3, II 533. 16; 602; 613; 617; 620; 622. also called Acusilaus 494. 3, 8. Atoviaios also called Ammonius, son of Ammonius 505. 3.
;
^
512.
also called
Sambous 489.
29.
also called
Amoinomerius 489. 27. also called Apion, ex-gymnasiarch

also called Apion,
3,
! ((, : : ! [! ') ! ! '! !, ! . ! !

2.
priest,
son of
Diogenes 502.
533. 24.
50.
SOn of Epimachus
of
also
called
Chresimus, son
Dionysius 478.
pion 513.
i,
4, 29, 42.
also called Diogenes,

24, 52.
son of Sara-
son of Dorion 487. 6. son of Epimachus 503. 3 ei saep. 641. son of Harpocration 489. 3
e/
saep.
..., SOU
516.
i.
of FaUStUS also
called
Amphion
! ' ! ' " '

'!
saep.
;
! ^!
!!! !
',!
495.
2.
;
< ! '! !
492. 8 513. 3, 6 . 494. 38 645. 634. 506. 3 son of Herodes 639. 475. 21, 29. also Called Apion, son of Epicrates 504. 3 f/ saep. son of Heraclides 504. 4, 37, 54. 533. 25 ; 620. banker 513. 37.
;
614.
el saep.
son of Dionysius 503. 2 SOU of Harsiesis 503. 2
ei saep.
'!! . !
son of Petosorapis 495. 4, 7, 8. son of Nicarous 496. 7. Epevvto!, 505. 8. 533. 24. 494. 6. son of Theon 503. 5 530. 25. 501. 6, 52. Cf Index VI (a). 495. 5 513. 48, 62. son of Hermias 513. , 47, 62. scribe of 533. 22. son of Spartas 591. daughter of Chaeremon 472. 2
el
486. 2, 19, 21. 489. 23. 479. 27. 489. 3, 33, 35. EiSaiôw't 504. 7.
520. 2 . son of Panechotes 490. son of Prometheus 575.

sitologus 515.
2.
4, 8, 10.
478.
3,
41.
also called Plutarche
505.
2, 3.
485. 53.
son of Asclepiades 494. 35. also called Asclepiades 614. son of Eudaemon 491. 4 i/ saep.
/,
Zfuf.
IV.
PERSONAL NAMES
'Hp5s 481. 23
309
;
son of Menoites 478. 7, 45. SOn of ThonaSUChis 491. 2 c/ />. son of Theon 496. 2. 533. 4. chamberlain 471. 84. See Index VI 483. 5533.
2 8.
((?).
527.
'Hpas
2,
496. 2 (woman) 10; 530. 27.

;
501. 6
20.
f'anvfvos
494. 32;
KifUTOf
(?)
492.
517.
;
! ! !
490. 3;
533. 14, 19;
577;
626;
HX(of
'Hpais
,!
489. 25
3.
; ;
649. son of Apion 492. 1 8. 478. I. son of Theon 491. 19.
! !
' ! !
490.
'! '!
'Upas son of Heras 481. 12, 22.
499.
515.
2,
37;
lo;
520. 22.
I.
son of Esacon 506. 3. 625. also Called Sarapion 435. 520. 3, 24.
;
8.
485. 15 491. 2, 28. also called Thaisous, daughter Heraclides 504. 5 t/ saep.
2 1.
of
praefect
484.
2i.
494.
6.
483.
: ; \( ! /
() \(! '\(
siarch,
624. daughter of Alexandrus 494. 8. also called Harmiusis 511. i. son of Harthonis 508. 8. son of Heraclas 508. 8, 12, 26. 'HpaicXfia 504. 34. of strategus 476. II. 'HpaxXcidvc 489. 29 504. 4 532. i 582; 626. also called Amoitas 509. 9. son of Antias 517. 7. son of Apion 533. 27.
592
\(!
(! 4
625; 631.
daughter of Sarapion 496. 2, 5. 500. 4, 26; 505. 8; 530. 26. also called Thaesis, daughter of Heraclides 504. 5 e/ sacp. daughter of Amenneus 505. i. 503. 3, 4. daughter of Ammonius 492. i e/ saep. daughter of ApoUonius 506. 4 e/ saep.
.
1 4-
also called
Ammonius
614.
({
504. II, 44. 530. 28. 490. 21 ; 491. 19 ; 492. 5, 6, 8, 23 ; 493. 14; 494. 3; 496. 2; 497. 4 c/ sa,p.; 502. 5; 503. 5; 530. 7, 31;
son of Agathinus 492. 22. also called ApoUonius, son of Theon
also called Diogenes, e.x-gymna-
pa\fi
\!
!
20.
son of Diogenes 501. i. son of Dionysius also called Acusilaus 494. 8. son of Epicrates 504. 37, 53, 61. son of Hermaiscus 533. 24. son of Isidorus 614. son of Oljmpus 504. 5, 33, 51. son of Ptolcmaeus 489. 25. scribe of strategus 602.
sitologus 515. 2, 5.
'
492.
6, 8, 12, 15.
,!
492.
483. 32. also called Demetrius 620.

also called
3, 16.
Horion, son of Sarapion

510.
1
6.
also called Ptolcmaeus,
584.
son of Ptoliion 492. 5, ii. son of Sarapion 477. 6.

scribe 515. 8. sitologus 517. 6.
489. 30 ; 494. 43. also called Apion, son of Apion

son of Sarapas 649.
489.
strategus
485.
496.
5.
son of Theon 492. 5, 12, 14. son of Theon, also called ApoUonius
daughter of Harbaithus 479. 13. daughter of Sarapion 492. 3.
492.
6, 8, 12, 15.
son of Zoilus 491. 19.
3IO
INDICES
/as
' \
BopToiot
530.
24.
See Index VI (a). son of Komoapis 491. 22.

3,
488.
34.
623. 593. son of Thonis 491. 2, 12. eSwf 491. 2, 10; 494. 31. 579. eiaws son of Eudaemon 491. 4 / saep. Florus 476. 2. son of 491. 23. /if son of Pamm eSwf son of Petaus 476. 4.
.
, &
477.
510.
1 6.
epistrategus 486.
8,
20.
exegetes
3
&C.
(. , ()
.
523.
^ ,
(/35
20.
i.
'iSofifMis
'Ifpo
629. 485. 55. 496. 1 6.

basilico-grammateus 579. son of Cornelius 531. i, 30.
of StrategUS 475. I. Kkiav son of Dionysius 480. 4. 581. 528. 1 8. 491. 2 2. 533. 27. 531. , 30 also Called Polydeuces 509. 4. 575. son of Demetrius 493. 13. (1. ?) 653.
,' ,
526.
2.
505.
8.
epistrategus
486.
8,
'le'pai
strategus
500.
17.
2.
,'
'IXapoCt
489. 8, 520. 10.
also called Antonia Asclepias
498.
'louXat
son of Didymus 502.
6.
'louAios 'IodX. epistrategus
488.
KCpof son of Cyrus 491. i8. KCpor son of Didymus 491. 1 8.
642.
488. Oiapmvot epistrategus 486.

epistrategus
scribe 653.
.
.
'lovKiOS
OvoKripos 653.
5, ii.
" '!
5.
',
Kiraj (?)
*7?
: : $
daughter of Theon 492. 634. 528. I, 26 624. 520. 1 7 614. 653. 520. 2 1 See Index VI {a). 524. 3 646. nXairrios 474. 1,31.
; ;
, 2( .
or
(8
AovKios
530. 27.
488.
4, 35.
also called Serenus
475.
3, 14,
35.
praefect
594.
505. 8. praefeCt 653. son of Lochus 493. 1 2. son of Sarapion 493. 13. 520. 4 24son of Hermogenes 489. 23.
Mayi/os, Tiros
Mat(ciai/<5f,
.
;
. pracfect 635. . praefeCt 663.

597.
4.
506. 4
639.
471. 1 43 son of Alexandrus 489. 24.

5. 9'
496.
, ,2(
Mdicfp strategus
|5
7
533.
(praefect?) 471. 15, 142. epistrategus 487.
I.
592.
exegeteS &C. 477.
;! !
526. 1,14. 529. 2, 9 son of Nicarous 496.
',
529. 13.
.
4.
also called Poly-
deuces 509.
MeiOiVijr
492. 20.
574. 620. 25-
478. 7, 45. 486. 4, 20.

also called Pausirion
486. 44.
IV.
PERSONAL NAMES
son of Pekusis 605. 4. son of Callistratus 489. 24. 558.
2, 3-
MSipos
520. 6. son of Ammonius 477. 15, NfiXapoCs 492. 18. NflXof 486. 32 519. 10. NfiXos son of Soeris 514. i. son of Thaisous 600. 4, 25.
;
NUavbpos 633.
( '(
620. 20.
;
631. 24.
21.
strategus 513. 4.
586.
! !
NiKi'at
NiicupoCs
496. 7. 630. 2 5 644. son of Harpalus 487. 504. 34.
3, 21.
'OvopaTot,
2(! .
also
631. 12.
Herodes 494. 32.

'Optirnvns,
'Op.
Tarantinus 663.
!
5, 6.
chiliarch 653.
! ( ! ! '! ; '
^,
3"
((! 606.
Uepvat son of Besas 491. 20. basilico-grammateus 513. 14. nrraCf 476. 5. neTfCptr son of Ammonas 606. 7.
490.
9.
son of Dionysius 603. 3 e/ saep. -tt son of Epinicus 495. 2. son of Heracles 649. son of Petosorapis 496. 2. 484. 4, 32 682. 474. 1,31.
;
also called
Eudaemonis 505.
2, 3.
called
Chaeremon, son
of
son of Semproniiis
! ; ! ' ! !
. . .
' !, ,
Ovaptavos,
621.
OifvriSws
'? ''.
.
1
475. 19; 683. son of Besis 489. 21. son of Cratinus 493. 13. son of Ischyrion 646. son of Horus 485. 15, 41. noXuSfvKTjr also called Gaius Cornutus 509. 5. 689.
epistrategUS 486.
I.
dioecetes 613. 29.
,'! "
485.
4, 9.
Memmius
631. 6.
!,
. .
653.
praefect 663. praefect 636.
!,
506.
491. 23.
490.
son
4 8. son of ApoUonius
g, 10.
of
Dionysius
27.
6.
also
called
Amoinomerius 489.
633.
;^
606. 8. son of Dositheus 617.

sitologUS 615.
I, 5, 7.
1.
620. 15. 493. 13, 15. son of Sarapion 493.
! 6/ ( ! 3
\(!
IlToXf/iait
678. 675. 476. 3. daughter of Theon 502. 5 482. 23; 489. 525! 593. 24; 520. 8; 523.
!
612.
499.
1 4
also Called P., archidicastes
!
;
50.
of Canopus 699. son of Ptolemaeus 482.
2 2.
son of Theodotus 604. 11, 43. also Called Theon,j3i/3Xio0uXai 584.

daughter of Chaeremon 508.
8, 17. 6.
517.
5.
Hava'ipts
/jir
scribe of the city 62. 18. 633. 17. son of Apollonius 522. 13. son of Petsiris 484. 3, 32.
636. son of Phaon 478. 13, 14, 20. 492. 5, II. son of Theon 492. 5, 11. 606. 4 ; 639.
494.
476.
630. i). 4 t also Called Musaeus 486. 45.

;
',
'Povipoi
I3.
'
oitvTi&in! P. dioecetes 513. 29.
508.
6.
son of Diodes 608. 15, 20, 22.
praefect 635. Sa^rar 532. 4.

2a;u0oCs also called
! 312
INDICES
506.
7
2 '
;
, 2
3,
son of Heracles 649. son of Pasion 493. 6. 636. 485. 23 494. 2. âpamas daughter of Podon 485. 14 f/ saep. See Index VI (a). 477. 7 485. 2, 7, II 489. 3, 13, 33>35; 490. 19; 492.2,3,10; 493. 13, 14; 496. 2, 5; 507. 3; 511. 2; 513. 2, 10, 59; 520. 12, 13; 525. 8; 575; 577; 593; 610; 648. son of Apion (?) 492. 3, 16. son of ApoUonius 609. son of Artemidorus 497. 22. archidicastes 592. 483. 32 636. son of Charisius 518. 5. also called Diogenes, ex-gymnasiarch, son of Diogenes 501. 2. son of Eudaemon 496. 2. also called Hephaestion 485. 8. son of Hermias 513. i, 47, 61. son of Herodes 499. 2, 37 ; 506. 517. 9 639. 3 2. 523. 3. son of Mnesitheus 486. 4, 20, 29,
'S.apaitis
;
^ ,
Dionysia 489. 29.
611.
I
;
505.
574; 649.
^.
, ^ , ^ :
saep.
2770X15
2 520.
,
(!
(.?)
Sevnavbs vopiKos 578. daughter of Thortaeus 488. 3, 34.
.
II.
589.
485. 2, II ; 527. 2 ; 528. 530. 13 533. 22, 27; 558.

;
, 26;
2.
2.
of StrategUS475.
also called Leonides 475. 3, 14, 35. Mdpfcos 2. exegetes &c. 477. I.
Sfprjvos scribe
! ^ ! !|
514. I. 591.
son of Philiscus 513. 2 ei saep. of the city 487. 4. son of Potamon 499. 14. daughter of Epimachus 503. 4 507. 27. daughter of Pekusis 505. 472. 1 4.
ei
2, 3, 4.
490.
6.
daughter of Apion 533. 26. epistrategus 487.
i.
598. 506. 27, 30.

also called
Amois son of Sosibius
SOH son son son
of Pasion 493. I3, 15. of Phanias 533. 26. of Pherekphis 492. 23. of Sarapion 492. 3 ; 493. 13
! /
Tccus
!!
577.
508.
5, II.
scribe 517. 14.
of strategus 485. 49.

5.
586.
son of ApoUophancs 508.
530. 27.
daughter of Zoilus 490.
(?)
3.
608.
2 ei
476. 6. daughter of Psenosiris 490.

;
!
(\!
496.
2, 5.
strategus 474. 4. son of Thaisous 505.
7.
!!
2{/
531. 24.
646. 7 daughter of Nicarous 496. 7. also called Tausiris 492. 3. 491. 2 .

;
496.
! '!
saep.
saep.
TaCpis 475. 15
498.
5.
Tavaipis 510.
2.
also Called Sarapous
492.
3.
501.
7.
praefect 594.
chiliarch 653.
<
584.
TffCKeyoCf (?) 505. 3. TeifCs 530. I, 32.
daughter of Harthonis 482. 24. daughter of ApoUonius 506. 4
'Op<TTlvos
son
of
Sempronius
^/!
Tarantinus 653.
TapatTiVOS 653.
TiTiavos, TiTos
!
579.
e/
praefect
486. i8
! !
Tiros
V.
Mayvos praefect 635.
praefect
GEOGRAPHICAL
631. 23,
313
2.
.
486. 18; 584.
strategus 476.
! !
492.
481. 13. TptdSfXôf 522. I.
584.
1.
son of Aristandrus 599. 481. 24.
492. 2. 634. 491. 19 507.

;
4:80. 2; 486. 2, 19; 497. 508. 7 530. 1 1 628 ; 502. , 15 632. son of Chaeremon 480. 20. of also called Onnophris son
; ; ; ;
Herodes 494.
5
son of Diogenes also called Phalanx

19. also called
32. sitologUS 515.
I, 5, 6.
Xnpof 501. 10.
520.
I,
3.
Xapia-ios
518.
5.
Diogenes son of Harpalus
^ !
?
492. 19. 533. 20.
598.
516.
.
also called
Amphion
(!{) ',
' ' ! !
,
478. 21. son of PtoUis 478. 13, 20. 492. 23. scribe 653. 527. 4 593.
( ^(
son
also Called Dionysius
478.
4, 29,
43.
of Lamos
or
also called
Lemos 488. 4, 35. Ammonius 494. 6.
Diony59.
500. 500.
25.
2, 5, 8.
son of Atreus 490.

9.
488.
515.
522. 15; 582; 608. son of Ammonius 522. 12. son of Apion 533. i, 3, 30.
of Sarapion
also called Philoxenus, son of
sius 613.
son of Sarapion 513. 501.
2,
'
Diony1
scribe 616. 4. also called Theon, son
492. 3, 16. 479. 12

517.
8,
;
485. I5
491. 25
499. 4;
479.
2.
also called Philiscus, son of
sius 613.
587; 639. 14 son of Eudaemon 491. 4 c/ saep. also called Harpaesis, son of Thonis
606.
Tlrof
6, g.
Uplapos
578.
Ttnai/cis
491. 5, 10, 16. son of Psenobasthis or Psenomoithas
praefect
486.
684.
476.
2.
(\
500.
3, 25.
also called
I.
Besas, son of Sarapas
505.
V.
GEOGRAPHICAL.
'.\\8<
609.
473.
() Countries, Nomes, Toparciiies, Cities.

600. 480.
AlyuTTTot
2.
I 2.
;
\(8(
635.
480.
3^
>
2.
471. 124
488.
13)
525.
;;
! ! (
314
'AvTivoevi
'AvTivois
INDICES
502. 15. 502. 6.
!
496.3; ;
602. 485. 1 6.
475.
;
488.
I
;
6.
485.
2
;
5,
28
486.
48.
597.
500.
1 1
474. 477.
"EXXijk
g.
500.
12.
48. ,
21.
\(!
/35 489.
495. 4; 577.
;
494. 38. ; 4:16. 477. 26; 478. 6; 481. 485. 3, n, 13. 55 i 486. 19 487. 3 ; 489. 2 ei saep. 490 , 2; 491. I, 2, 26, 28; 492. I et saep.; 494. 2 i/ iffi^. ; 495. I, 2; 496. i, 2; 498. 5 ; 499. 2 501. 4 502. 5, 8, 15 503. i, 4; 504. 2; 505. 1, 4; 506. 2, 3, 8; 507. 5, 27; 608. 4, 7; 510. 7; 513. 3,
473.
"J ; ;
; ;
!
;
/ifpi'f
597. 504. 34
491.
;
;
38
516. 3
577
584
601.
Hapanoviov 653.
2
;
!0 '
599.
653. 529. 1 6.
49.
503.
492. 494. 2 506. 2 ; 508. ;

; ;
02.
'
HepoTjs
506. 24.
6.
tniyovrjs
499. 5j
639.
Tlepaitn]
506.
471. 130.
2
, (\
488.
9
478. 33
513. 9
/iaios
473.
480. 12; 697.

4.
; ;
VOfiu's
614 620. 483. 5; 604. II, 43)' 610. 3 533. 17; 612 ; 615
;
474. 613
'
fif/jt's
471. 129.
626.
19! 483. 33) 485.
597.
481.
5>
6;
486. 3; 504. 34 485. 1 6. 486. 32 474. 2, 4

)
NelXot
519.
.
;
484. 23
486.
21
613.
5>
!
7;(
2 7 (Athribite
nome).
^)
500.
6,
492.
2, 3
618. 4 516. 5; 631; 639.
596; 625; 630;
485. 5
{>)
)
Villages and
! !
"
518.
630.
614.
42.
Nf/ira
! ( !
eiroUia.
KfpKfiOpis
492.
533.
503. 6. ) 520.
488. 5 (ApoUonopolite nome).

533. 23.
631. 516. 5
625.
12,
or
488.
5
15 (Antaeopolite
nome).
490.
V.
GEOGRAPHICAL
;
(
((
;^(' 41.
484.
{()
3
515.
2.
515.
2, 5. 7
613
633.
/ '.
619
;
3^5
514.
2, 5-
(.?)
500. 26 (Athribite nome). 620.

621; 626. 637. 612.
;
(^) 593.
7
6,
6.
Ta^Trerci
533.
580.
632. 1 8. 495. 5; 506.
, , 23
;
;^(
Taraif
501. 514. 2, 5
533. 8
584.
595
ScixficXfu
2fi/ejrra
631.
/ ,
2(
482. 5475. 15, I 7; 28 499. 4 533. 14, 19; 632.
/ 3
!
505. 3. 500. 13, 29 (Athribite nome).

601.
7 7
517.
2.
'
522.
504.
(Heracleopolite
nome
?).
648. 500. 32 (Athribite nome). 510. 2, 482. introd.; 504. 43 639. 16; 517. I
484.
)
5
2,
515.
6; 517. 6.
7,
19.
(c)
($
488.
.\
1 1.
506. 24499.
483.
(</)
KpijTriSos
489.
6, 15
' '' / .^ '

(/
633.
504.
II, 44
!
.
'>
593.
501.
478. 33
2.
613.
478. 15! 479. 9) 574.

. . .
MvpojSoXafov
IlnppiVoDt
480.
481.
6.
'' ^^
574.
498.
502.
1
10;
506.5; 574;
677.
492.
1
12.
)((?) 478.
6.
(((!
(f)
6.
Buildings, &c.
)3>>(
473.
Bove(o'
644. 473.
5
Vlouat'iov
471. 144-
''^
513. 38
;
612.
5-
525.
10.
3i6
INDICES
(/) Tribes
497.
2 2.
!
Cf.
and Demes.
'AXemeis 497. 21.
Koi 'AXâieijf
625.
(?)
477.
! ^
'/
497. 2.
491.
6f6s
2.
\
623.
513.
477.
513. 48, 62.
S^
VI.
(a)
RELIGION.
Gods and Heroes.
/,'.
483.
3,
491. i8, 25; 492. 24; 579; 649.

note.
489. 2.
')5
521. 3
;
494. 37.
489. 27; 490.

646.
6;
492.
483. 24; 491. 2; 519. 11; 531. 7 ; 533. 10. Cf. Index II. 478. 15; 479. 491 2; 528. 6;
574; 579?
494. 31.
Cf.
^ 494.
6.
525.
(
490. 22; 491. 2; 492. Cf. 483. 3, note.
.
;
486. 32.
;
6;
521. 2;
/
Zeur
=
;
;
?)
634.
22
;
NeUoi 519.
494. 34.
521.
10.
5, 6.
Cf.
489. 24
483. 3
494. 6
494.
"
'
ifpeut
6.
483.
.
;
492.
646.
2apims 477. 2 481. 6 491. 23 492. 19, 494. 37. Cf. 483. 3 and 491. 2, 23
;
notes.
489.
25.
SeAijKos
491. 20.
;
489. 3; 494.
43
491. 19
507.
5.
apxiepareiaas 533. 25.
477. 4; 533. 19. Up. 485. 4, 9 592. iep. Aios Kai'Hpas

;
483.
3-
(,
!!
(5)
Priests.
:
...
(\
5-
477.
VfaK,
507.
Stas
2.
602.
491.
(f)
Miscellaneous.
yfv,
ifpoj
ycceVia
6eov
ifpo (sc.
621. introd
621. introd.
491.
516.
tepoTKTwv
633. 519. 13, 14.
></'(>
^ "
3.
2.
579.
g.
626.
VII.
OFFICIAL
AND MILITARY
TITLES
317
VII.
OFFICIAL
32;
AND MILITARY
!
601
;
483.
641. 514.
I.
I9,
494. 38; 577; 507. 4.
471. 45
apxiyfiapyot
.
4> 9
477.
471.
D.
(.
1 46. 12 2 3) 592.
lepevs
. !
(.
D.
1
(!
\(\!
177)
D.
!!
520.
635.
1 7
TITLES.
(a.d. 156)
(late
2nd or 3rd
4,
487. . cent.) 488.
^4
^'"^'^^
471. 30, 36.
Uptvs
7 8)
485.
((! (. !
529.
/) 473.
592.
\6!
579.
ypapparivs 474.
, 8,
32, 35
(c.
(om.
ypappuTfis) 613. 33
. D. 38)
584;
(.
478.
2
;
181) 513. 14. 483. 32 515. ;

D.
;
! ';, ! / !
588; 636.
614. 471. 34 516.
4) 14)
!
653.
((\ ; ;! !! ; ; /;
6
(. D. 31) 486. 9> 10, II, 17) 8, 33; 584. (. D. 38) 484. 2 1. (. D. 59) 594.
; ;
!
39
(c.
A.D.
160)
635.
Mayvo;
(c.
. D.
?)
Aiyu;rrou
(.
77-8)
507.
635.
(praefect
471. 15, 142.

4
496-
13)'
615.
3>
653.
yp.
8; See
522.
g.
yp.
642.
yp.
!, )/; . 475.
488.
14, 39
4, 13) 529. 19. 602. 533. 23. 501. 4 512. 3 471. 34, 37 )
487.
;^;;
<(;
477. 5 477.
22
;
2.
507.
! ((! :! ! . ! ! /' ( !, ; ;
511. 3
';/' ''n'-f>"f
)5
509.
14.
8(!),
533. 20, 25-
. ?
475.
7
(2ncl CCnt.)
(a.d. 184) 513. 29.
Cf.
474.
!! '
*''^
471. 84.
477.
519.
14,
8.
^3
488.
483.
20.
^>
()
533. 6
578.
4
578.
introd.
516. 512.
AiyimTov,
477. 4; 519. See
477.
: ! ;
597.
4,
530.
'"
533.
23
((!
6;
522. 592. 477. 5

515.
7.
589*
(c.
. D.
30)
486.
8,
20, 27,
29, 37
(.
D.
472. introd. 131) 486. .

)
cf.
2-
! ; !
; ;
, 2 516. 5 517. 595; 613-5; 619-21;

513.
518.
;
625D.
630-2.
513. 4
^.
(.
8)
474.
31, 34! 487. 13; 488.
3i8
(a. D.
26; 533.20; 602. 130) 500. 2.
(&0!
597.
I.
. 'Oyov,
,2
I,
138)484.2; 579.
178) 485. (a. D. 182) 475. 5> 29. 35. 47 (2nd cent.) 476. i. 13. (a. D. 184?) 474. 4.
D.
,,,^' !
INDICES
. \(8
'AjroXci/dpior
522.
6,
6.
MaKcp (2nd cent.)
{!
(.
D.
475. 2, 28; 476. 12; 485. 49; 522. 6, i6; 627. 5.

653.
(Cf;(t/J;(IJtf
;
eW(A.
;(;([0
477.
2.
485.
592.
VIII.
WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND COINS.

(a)
Weights and Measures.

;
Spovpa 483. 25, 33 ; 10, 17, 39, 44;
488. 10, 17, 27 499. 500. 14, 17, 28; 501. 13; 504. 12, 15, 23, 46; 506. 26, 55. 494. i8; 500. 13, 15, 30, 32, 34; 501.18,23; 516.10,12; 511. 2 el saep.; 518. 5, 6; 520. 12; 521. 11 522. 2 et saep.; 533. 19, 20, 24; 613-4; 640.
;
( '
{
6, 9,
)
494.
Cf. ().
17.
612.
/a
520. 14, 15496. 3
503. 17; 505.
.
3
505.
520.
Kepapiov
6, 8, II, 2 1.
496.
520.
1 8.
Cf. {).
472. 31, 35; 522.

4, 9,
6,
16, 17,
27;
533. 18.
529. 407.
.
(/;)
496.
.
Coins.
533. 23; 597. 33 19, 27; 485. 6; 491. ; 494. 2, 25, 29; 496. 13; 42; 502. 23; 504. 31, 47;
17,
7,
516. II, 12.
529.
474. 474.
;
493. II 498. 8, 606. 55; 507.

7
;
35; 508.
;
17, 23; 511.
9; 506. II, 55; 507. 8, 23; 608. 17, 23; 510. 5; 511. 7, 8; 512. 6, 7; 513. 1 2 / saep. ; 514. 4 519. 3 ^" saep. ; 620. 6 / saep.; 622. 2 f/ iac/. ; 630. 12, 15, 17; 531. 23, 24; 532. 5; 633. 7; 574;
;
514. 4
530. 12
;
531.
496.
4>
577. 504.
Cpy.
577
582
597
609
;
610
638
;
483. 15
485. 17
642. 507.
;
,
,
605. 9; 506. II
510.
407. 9; 485. 6; 489. 2; 491. 7, 492. 9; 493. 494. 8, 25; 495. 17 496. 4. 9) >. ^3 487. 6, 8, 23; 498. 13 i/i<?iA 499. 18,43; 501. 19; 502. 23, 28; 504. 19, 3. 47; 505.
II, 14;
;
7|3' 513.
Kfppariop
17,
1
8;
8;
519.8; 574; 697.
633.
6.
483. 15; 485.

20.
Cf. {).
506.
2;
507.
.
513.
GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS

619.
;
i8
10; 520.
20,
23;
^
50.
522. 6
(7
/.
574; 582; 597.
(\
319
522.
(5 50.
;
1 8,
3;
574.
12, 45
513. 15, 17, 21, 41, 42. 55! 520.
574.
Cf.
582.
().
\
IX.
22, 23 marg.
3,'
522. 11, 24.
530. 582.
531.
2;
3,
533. 15, 22; 577;
472. 36, 52; 474. 19; 494. 29; 55; 5VV
513. 17, 19, 23, 42, 55! 574.
494. 9
496.
dij/ioVia
TAXES.
653. 533. 23
597.
]
595.
iiicij
502. 44
513.
"^^
1
4, 3^,
674. 574.
590.
574.
;
8(\
tiSos
574.
494. 4; 499. 21; 501. 31 24, 28; 506. 38.

506. 37 577 653.
; ;
504.
514.
.
506. 38.
610; 653.
504. 23
Tf'Xor
rpa7r(ffiTiK(5i' ?)
;
633.
tnapovpiou
511. 4.
imSexaTov
{/
609
610.
513. 12, 32.
'
! !
( ?)
(^! ^
478. 23.
6.
530.
(gen.
?)
40.
?)
663.
!! !
574.
574.
511. 4
23,
26.
643. (?) 522.
. \>
499. 6,
580. 602. 43
'
514
. GENERAL
474. 37
501. 28.
;
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

aytwcor 471.
491. 490. 484. 23 489. 2 496. 681. 495. 494. 2 492. 6; 642. 42. 4, 9 1 493. 9 496. 3, (V'" 490. 4
; ;
;
;
'
8.
28.
489.
471. 9
4^72.
8,
20, 27, 3';
486.
4,
23;
15; 663.
''
512.
471.
607.
320
INDICES
482.
3
I.
-/!.
See Index VII,
44.
8\8!
8(
492. 9 493. 9 met 503. 20; 506. 23.

;
(
.
506. 4^ 489. 3 490. 3 491. 3 492. 3 493. 15 494. 3 495. 2 496. , 5, ; 503. 5 504. 8 506. 1 1 508. g ; 510. 577. 4; 530. 21. 477. -1 3 495. 7, 4; 528. . 495. 8 (?) 509. 8. 491. 6, 9, 492. 5> 496. 5; 503. 12; 504, 37' 54; 505.4; 506. 508.22; 525.5; 527. ; 530.25; 638. 3;
;
,"
,"
471. 132, 136; 472. 6, 19; 474. 12, 3; 477.5; 480.5,13; 482. 2; 485. 24; 487. 14; 490. 6, 7, 491. 492. 7, 9> 1, 3; 493. 8; 494. 17, 2 26; 495. 7, 6; 496. 7, 4; 497. 4; 501. 15; 504. 15, 24; 505. 7, 8; 506.48,52; 508.23; 510.23; 513.44. 530.6; 531. 15, 56; 522. 17 J 533. 5 582 633 642 653. 471.149; 496. 7; 497. 2; 506. 42;
490.
otfi.
6,
See
aMpioc481. 8; 491-7, 13; 496.;; 502. 17; 505. 5; 510. 16; 513. 8. alpe'iv 489. 4, 6 491. 5 493. 8 494. 19 496. II, 15; 497. 20; 502. 28; 503. 18; 506. 47. 49; 653 472. 3 497. 4 471. 78 497. 4 471. 41 472. 5, 5 646. 499. 19; 501. 26; 507. 36 473. 6. 512. g; 513. 482. 28; 504. 33; 637. ^ 486. 6.
; ; ; ;
? ' ( ((!
7
532. 15487. 526.
8.
4
;
496. 3 528. 471. 141 482. 506. 1 8.

;
20.
;
491. 6;
501. 25;
! '/
/
! !
8.
; ;
496. 8. 482. 35 //<' 486. 4; 506. 25. 486. 3 See Index V (</). 478. 488. 9 476. 7 492. 6 496. 2, 497. 13 7 501. 3 502. 4 503. 3, 7. 15 5 3; 506. 4 526. 9,
;
471. 1 1. 527. 7 473. 4
;
;
491.
498. 505.
522. 21.
486. 32.
471.
3
;
493. 504. 29. 494. 4 495. 3 490. 3 492. 4 510. 20. 502. ^. 472. 13. SXetppa 473. 3 528. II. 480. 9 477. 17; 478. 37 472. 37 <)?67>'<; 500. 1 8. 506. 46 489. 8; 493. 6; 496. 6, 8, 11,13.14,16; ^^. êt saep.; 503.2, 505. 8; 530. 23. 21
;
; !
! ;
/ )%
;
639. 472. 21 491. 3
// 8((
513. 27. 471. 5

20.
;
488.
478. 14
479. 5
532. 574.
.
8;
512.
!
II
;
513. 47. 59 486. II ; 501. 24; 510. 513. 25; 532. 1 1.
473. 8. 474. 36; 495.

471. 6 ,
8.
6,
497.
''
6.
{)
7
471. 99
\\(
522. 27. 522. II, 23, 24 471. 66 532. 8, 21. 486. 1 2 ; 496. 1 4 532. $ 533.
; ; ;
495. 13; 519.
''
486. 1 5, 34 486. II, 17-
avbpmi 473.
'!
; ;
493. 9 495. 3 avfiri/cptroi 597. 486. t'lvev 474. 40 496. 6. avfvpfTos 472. 14. avfyjnos 490. 2, 12; 492. 2, 16; 494. 8; 503. 2. 472. 12 j 497. 4 504. 6, 35 506. 7 510. 3. 488. 20 531. 5, lo. 471. 95 avievai 471. 86 503. 18; 633. 10.
;
!
(( 613-4
;

480.
;
'
;
(
;
321
2
;
5,
14
481.
1
482.
606. 42
637.
;
4,80.
481.
7,
24; 483. 33
577; 584.
471. 471.
8.
34
;
37
;
;
;
519. 2
498. 1 6. 528. 1 4 474. 5 484. 1 6 485. 4, 6, 29, 486. II, 17 494. i 498. i 505. 42 2 506. I 635. avriSiKot 486. 10, 13, 34; 533. II 653. 492. 20, 21, 23.
;
8(
SvTiKpvs 471. 81.
!
653.
491. 494.
487. 17 486. 37 19, 22 491. 6, 14 494. 22 495. 9 496. 9, 13; 497. 6, 15; 499. 25; 601. 41", 602. 25; 506. 13, 39; 507. 1 2, 30; 528. 511. 9 519. 526. 14 527. 533. 24, 3; 26 530. 19 532. 9, 638; 663. 472. 21. 493. 5 506. 22 485. 27, 32 610. 9 486. 28. 495. 2 653.
;
;
485.
472.
2 5, 26.
497. 3 653. 506.

642. 472. 47
II, 12,
21, 43, 44
530. 20, 31
>'
531. 26.
511. II.
620.
aVoXiiVfiv
489.
7,
502. 39 473. 7; 474. 14dlioii- 471. 52, 151; 472. 12;
7,
16
490.
9
5
6,
10;
4, 5, 9,
13; 492.
13; 493. 17, 19;

5- 6,
475. 26;
477.15; 484.12; 485.28; 486.15;

488. 24,
aTrayyiXXfiv
\\
20;
495.
497.
41
486.
3
3
487.
;
!]/ 496. 9;
526.
6,
6;
5, 7,
509. 3;
510.
4
22
;
)7
)/?}
;
630. 4 474. 2 2
514.
I.
497.
514.
(
II,
(\(
486. 32. 509. 15. 663. 472. 8. 496. 9, 5 530. 1 8,

471.
522.
. ,
12,
3,
3'
496.
497. 5 471. 22; 496. 8, 471. 77 Snas 471. 82 497. 17 506. 48 ; 642. 478. 3, 41 480. 13; 485. 2, II 490. 4. 9 494. 23 504. 3, 39 496. 2 504. 17, 4^ 505. 9 509. 17; 510. 4; 513. 38, 53; 577.
; ; ;
;
471. 1 38. 501. 6; 640.
476. 27. 507. 25.
496. 9 ; 497. 489. 12 491. II 6; 499. 28; 502. 38 640.

;
475. 8. 653.
!
471.
483. 5 499. 1 1 500. 1 6, 27 503. 9-, 13, '7 504.11,43; 505. 6, 8; 506. 29; 510. 3; 533. 7
;
; ; ;
!
(
489. 8, 17 494. 15 496. 513. 49 509. 13 512. 493. 7 513. 7

;
;
6.
(5 509. 26; , ' 628.
472.
8.
; ;
613. 44) 57 ur 628. 9
'
ipyvpiKOs
7
apyipiov.
606. 26.
474. 17. 33 533. 23 See Index VIII (b). 642.
597.
! ! <
. . ! /
322
INDICES
23
486. 5, 597. 529. 6.
^'
28; 490. ^, 23; 504. 6.
2
1,
;
47.
489. 2,
13; 491. 23; 492.

519. 17.
485. 33
See Index VIII (a). See Index VIII (). opros49S. 32, 39; 522. i8. 471. I. 471. 145 473. 2 ; 592.
;
'
473.
;
509.
1
3.
^. ;
472.
7-
-)'705 477.
See Index VII. apxifpareveiv 533. 25. 476. 6 ; 489. 30 492. 24
( !
58, 59
504. 57.
. -.
7
473. 4 525. 3 506. 37 577 633. See Index VII. 507. 29 622. 4504. 23 606. 36. 0f/3aiov 499. 25; 501. 34; 502. 24; 604. 47 577 640. 504. 23 506. 36. 471. 127; 486. 475. 3, 26 635.
;
;
.
;
(30
.
;
514. 4
531. II
611.
506. 50. See Index VII.

19.
/3, 488.
3;
II
493.
1 1
494. 28; 604.
507. 34-
471.
1
6.
;
532.
4.
471. 63, 87 ; 529. II ; 630. 23, 24, 31, 531. 3; 533. 26, 27, 28. 471. 67.
473. 8. 477. 4 491. 23.

471. 89.
4:85. 20;
;
^.
; ;
('
;
488. 28; 592.

493.
1
2 1 533. 9 513. 37 UTfKiOs 490. 6, 491.
530.
6.
482. 13; 490. 6, 492. 496. 7 502. 17 55 503. 6, 17 5, 6, 7, 8; 510. 15; 513. 8. 524. 3 577. 505. 9; 510. 8; 532. 6.
;
; ;
488. 33 488. 24 614. 498. 8, 45 469. 6, 15; 499. 13; 503.8; 606. 506. 2 8. 6, 7 2 2; 477.9; 479.5; 490. 494. 492. 4 493. 3> 9 3 ; 491. 3 497. 5> 4; 495. 2, 14, 6; 496. 8, 506. 59 532. 2. 7 497. 24. 490. 12.
; ;
496.
13,
7,
;
4
iS!
593.
505.
/
'
;
521. 22, 24.
475. 1 9. 496. 2 / 497. 20. 524. 2.

II
;
/.
504.
1 2
;
eVt
airo
496.
3,
4 513. 42, 54
;
'499.
506.
506. 27.
622. 24. 472. 39
494. 25 485. 30," 487. 5, 493. 7; 497. 12; 646. 497. 4 473. 3
;
4;
495. 5 490.
471. 88. 471. 85.
5,
9
'>
yea 489. II, 19; 490. 5 yeWoK 490. 18; 492. 19.
494.
24.
494.
5
(?)
â(9/L<df
511. 3
521. introd. yeVv/ja 493. 18 ; 494.10; 600. 19 ; 514. 515. 5 ; 516. 8 ; 617. 4 ; 518. 1 ; 3
491.
8,
15; 507. 30
613-4. 487.
490.
7>
II
497.
6.
521. 13574.
501. 31
646.
323
;
(! 49.
;
1 7,
4 1.
;
487. 15; 506. 37

517. 12 533. 499. 2 1 501. 30.
;
4, 8,
577; 633.
II, 15,
6.
1
9.
//
494.
TV 633.
506. 37
'3
577
34
633.
600
506. 37
)'
471. 9 ; 495. 12 506. 3 et saep. 508. 12; 510. 6. 471. 7, 62 (?); 486. 24; 506. 52; 508. II, 19, 26 510. 6, 19; 636; 663. 472. 7 486. 6, 24 653.
;
;
7>
S*-"
'f/'"
604.
633.
12, 45-
77
29
493. 5, 20 1 6 640.
;
494.
1 7
522. 29
530.
heiKvivai
471. 75
;
471. 7^;
472.
15,
6,
17,
(
! (
!
478- 9; 484 3. 3; 28; 486. 28; 486. 8; 487. 1 1, 1 8 488. 28, 42; 493. 6; 494. 495. 4 12 496. g, 497 2, 13, 501. 28 505. 2 506 4 498. 8, 42 508. 511. 513. 8, 45 53; 58; 515. 2; 529. 8; 633. 6; 692 642; 653. 528. 6.
474.29; 477.
,
;
-6 ,
626. 5; 532. 3 474. 475. 30 488. 26, 41 496. 8. 472. 46; 487. 2. buTivflv 471. 50; 523. 1 524. . 526. 7
if'iv
;
"
2 1,
6(
491.
38;
&(
Seîof
489.
22, 25, 27 20, 21,

;
490.
12, 17, 18;
17,
24; 492.
1 8.
6,
20, 21, 22;
494. 31
hepdv 653.
hiapios
533.
531.
.
^^ saep.
494. 34
627.
3
521. 12.
SiUTfpos 471.
( 8(
;
580.
496. 5 494. 33
498.
1 6.
^^ saep.
478. II. 489. 20, 2 2, 25; 490.

; ;
17
471. 4 472. 8, 38 26; 485. 48 ; 489. 2 1
478. 48 481. 490. 14; 492.

;
;
.
;
(!. ;
17; 604. 5. 56; 506. 528. 17 See Index VII. 471. 472. 8,
;
6;
56;
609. 19;
474. 3;
;
477.18; 478.46; 479.27; 481.25; 485. 8, 13, 28, 47 489. 2; 490. 14
'
494.
' .
;
492. 17; 494. 25; 496. 15; 497. 24; 504. 5, 55 607. 37 530. 2, 7 531. 532. 4 ; 533. 3 2. 5, 27
;
;
637. 473. 8. 471. 39 501. 4 512. 471. 29, 35 473. 3 See Index VII. 493. 1 8. 471. 98 489. 5> II, 493.
> > ! ;
<( ';((
15;
5,
^(
574. 472. 2 2. 102; 474. 39 609-11. 471. 75 476. 6 478. 12 ; 485. 19, 31 486.25; 492.8; 604. 13; 508. 19, 25; 528. 25; 531. 28; 697. 474. 20. 473. 2. 609. 14 ?;. 472. 39 489.12; 491. II 492. 493. 2; 494. 29; 495. 17: 500. 19; 504. 31 513. 2; 517. 3 518. 617 640. () 494. 14; 499. 501. 31; 504. 24, 28 506. 38. (?) 611. 3 500. 13, 1 6, 29, 34 ^W 'OTpo'r XtPyoi 475. 5 ^. 483. 26. 515. . 486. 12; 486. 609. 2. 7, 23
;
;
;
2
,'
,"
533.
513. 19, 34, 39; 580. 6.

II
;
488.
582.
472.
1 1.
496.
2 7
11, 13
7, II,
, 6,
;
8,
^^,^;
<<
a
471.
ig,
21,
12.
23;
504.
40, 49; 528. 20 yipit 620. 12.
633.
\ ;
497.
19-
476. 486. 1 2. 482. 34 489-96 saep. 503. 5 496. 496. 12; 497. 3 484. 24 473. 6. 533. 3
;
324
/ ^ ^ ^
533.
hiaTUveiv
INDICES
;
; ;
516. 6 517. 530. 5 9, 23; 610-1; 613-4; 616-7. 485. 20; 496. 5; 487. 8.
471. 6 1. 484. 8
533.
4
;
(
494.
492. g 493. 6 503. 9~2; 505. 472. 48.

;
495.
6.
1 6,
8.
. '
eyyaia
eyyofoi
13; 493. 23; 496.
4,
7, 9,
19; 494. 6, 15; 574.

12.
7,
2, 3 6,
490.
25.
485.
See Index VIII (). 4,83. 1^; 485. 17; 507.

8.
,
15,
19.
496.
;
/
(>
SiSorai
489. 3 ; 490. 2 491. 495. 2. 495. 1 1 638. 486. 3 494. 6; 497. 8. 496. 8 497. 5
;
492.
;
6.
e'yyus
472. 9, 6, 22; 487. 528. 12 531. 13. 472. 7. 478. 12, 22, 483. 17 ; 506. 15 475. 2 2.
9>
6;
471. 43
471.
3.
472. 20, 51, 53; 485.5; 491. 6, 14; 494. 22 496. 5, 10 522. 15, 26 525. 6, 7; 528. 15; 529. 8; 530. 13; 533.
;
! ^
614.
7, 18; 580; 653. 533. 15.
582; 592; 599; 640;
/485. 25;
494. 496.
508. 20, 25. 504. 14 484, 1 8.
486.26; 494.27; 495.

475.
8.
7, 1 1
j
.
12,
494. 24. 475. 1 6 478. 1 7 485. 14, 19, 27; 504. 26; 514. 3; 516. 8; 518.
;
490.
486. 1 6, 36. biKaiohoTUv 484. 25. 578. 471. 115; 466. 35; 636. 653.
497. 10, 16. 472. 35 ('yxaXe'iv 472. 19; 486. 22; 503. 21; 509. 20; 510. 24 513. 43, 56
653.
488.
2 2.
653. ') 486. 28; 497. 19; 499-33; 506.49 577. 479. 6; 483. 34; 510. 7 474. 13; 487. 503. 19 513. 8 642. 513. 29 533. 20, 25.
472. g. 506. 5. 496. 603. i'yXdpelv 472. 29.
;
;
?486.
589.
e(9eVti/
5,
33; 491.5,13; 493.2,7,17;
! ' 5
'
483. 1 6. 520. 6, 8, II, 21. 507. 37 646. 506. 29. 472. 38, 40 473. 2 475. 27 486. 487. 12 488. 25 493. 8. 15 533. 24. 474, 25. 439. 8, 17 494. 15 496. 6.
; ;
( ( (
475. 9 472. 14. 472. 474. 6 478. 47 ; 481. 25 485. 32, 33> 48; 488. 489. 2; 490. 14; 492. 17; 504.50,56; 532. 5 506. 37 577 633. 6IS, ets 529. 1 8.
471. 77
'
8
;
515.
8.
491. 5 6oCXos471. 8; 472. 14, 2; 475. 2; 485. 26; 489. 8, 17; 491. 13; 492. 7, 23,
477. II 507. 14; 640. 477. 24. 503. 19. 481. 482.15; 489.7,15; 490. 6; 502. 2; 503. 1 6, 1 8. eiTf 528. 24 653. 471. 52; 483. 15, ?; 485. 7; 496. 489. II, 19; 491. 5; 493. 497. 13; 498. 31, 36, 38,39; 499. 6;
;
;
325
(
;
602. 27; 503. 16, 19, 20; 604. 30; 606. 6, 12, 13, 15; 607. 10, II, 19; 528. 4. 515. 4 525. 2 dxfpor 491. 7, 8, 9, 14, 15; 492. 6; 503. 20; 605. 3. 496. 13.
;
(\ 646.
cViciSf
(! 5
489.
471. 54 9, 17; 494. 13
495.
6, 7, 9,
609. 14, 496. 2, 5; 497. 21 494. 25; 495. 15496. 3> 5. 9; 497. 5 fKUvos 472. . 639. VXoyij 496. 15; 497. 19 497. 4
8i8<5rai
;
18.
509. 3 653. 486. 30. 31 472. 34. 54; 491. 6; 502. 8, 22. enof 471. 7 474. 34 476. 9 479. 14; 486. 3 481. 4; 483. 27; 499. 5; 501. g, 25; 502. II 504. 27, 28 505. 2 506. 13, 513. 30, 45; 640. 53; 509. 'tfoiK^tv 638. 489. 6, 14 493. 3 101-489. 6, 14; 493. 8; 502. 2, 28,
;
;
(
;
'!
39
?/ 480.
fVTOKos
653.
8.
{' !
(!
476.
evTfWeiv 527.
2.
6(
508.
18.
473. 3 533. 6 472. 43 646.

;
fWo'r 512. 5
J
636.
eVruyxuvfiv
493. 10 506. 47 e'icTOt 492. 22. KTOTf 486. 9, 28, 493. 5. 2.

eWiWix 492. 9
494. 28
607.
17
(( (\(
471. 97;
*8.
37!
533. 25;
( \ / ! ((
( ( ( '
iV, iV
! (
(^5/
653.
507. 34
531.
1
8.
502. 27 eâvey\noi 502. 14.

471. 42. 471. 83.
II,
;
501. 25. 522. 29; 529.
el7npfôs
471. 45
639.
495. 8. i'^flrai 489. 10, 7, 14; 493. 6
506. 5
494. 5 494. 1 6.
33
(afa 485.
}(1(
(
tvavTi
653. 505. 6, 9, 522. 8, 20. 528. 23. 491. II 44. 28.
19; 491. 7. 15: 492. 494. 19; 495. 16; 496. 503. 18 506. 497. 3 498. 42 6, 13 508. 26. 41, 49; 507. 28 528. . 472. 682 653. See Index VII. See Index VII. 4^5 474. 28; 483. 16; 601. 28; 510. 10. f'îiVm 471. 73 472. 2. 486. 1 2. (|o8iff<.< 474. 26; 631. 21.
. .
;
(\((
(
6
;
471.
48.
494.
7.
7,
494. 21. 474. 2 . 504. 25.

623.
3
481. lo; 482. 15; 489.
15;
4
:
4.
493.
495. 5 erapxof 607. 4 ivhtiKvivui 494. 9 Moptvtia 4^9. 17; 494. (vtbptinv 484. iWvni 506. 27.
; 45.
582.
?| 480.
6.
',
502. 2. 490. 3 491. 3> 39; 494. 4. 27; 495. 506. 43

;
"
492.
2,
9; 496.
((
All. 81.
1
4?)
(dative
522.
8.
498.
12.
;
498.
613.
633.
476. 17
530.
17, 3
326
inayeiv,
oral/
-(
;
491. 14
.
;
INDICES
See Index III
(a).
487. 1 3. inavayKos 506. 35. 495. 8 502. 54

inapovpiov 653.
(
3,
;
(\\(
504. 17.
20.
474.
;
39
475. 4
483.
8;
506. 39.
?.
eVfi
471. 2 2. See Index VII.

;
rcii/nt
473. 2 527. 6, 7
484.
;
486.
13,
31
513. 4
531.
14.
9.
cWi-yfti'
486.
495.
471. 21.
4.
eiTtt^tpos
531.
9.
'
rocaXfii/
(^
489. II, 12; 493. lo; 510. 24. 471. 128; 513. 12, 32. eirexftr' 474. 25; 488. 43. eVi TO aiV<i 496. 3, 4 513. 42, 54 ; 522. 24. 472. 8. 499. 5 639. 478. 45; 479. 2; 485. 45; 490. 1 2 492. 1 6 ; 502. 5 1 504. 49)55 fViScilii 471. 90 fniSeKarov 609 610.
\(
483. 34 490. 3; 491. 3, 4 492. 494. 4, 5 495. 3 496. 11. 4, 5 fVirijSfiof 472. 8 580. 580. See Index VII. 492. g 493. 489. 12; 491. 504. 31. 11; 494. 28; 495. 17 cViTpfVfti' 474. 40; 476. 10; 486. 15, 34 487. 5, 9) 15^ 496. 12, 13. cViVpoTTos 485. 31; 491. g, 16; 495. 14; 496. 12 497. 13 498. 2 501. 6. encrvyxaveiv 474. 33. eVi0epeii/ 472. 9 506.6; 507. 38; 516. 14;
fWeXfii/
;
; ; ;
( (!. (' '/ (.

28; 528.
471. II
12,
474. 3; 486. 29; 513. 6; 530.2; 531.27; 533.

;
530. II 532. 1 1. See Index VII. 486. ^.

471. 17
(
613.
fVoi'/ciov
('
;
;
498.
6.
,'
(( 492.
imhihovai 473. 4
( 6(> (
5
((\
475. 26, 35 478. 43 479. 16, 24; 480. 10, 21; 481. 23; 483. 18, 31; 484. 33; 485. 29; 486. 17; 487. 5, 22; 483. 36.
;
J
498. 48.
;
472. 13 493. 500. 14, 3' 475. 6.
3, 6, 8, 1 1.
499. 492. 20; 586. 488. 2 1. 478. 9. 3 ' 597. 496. "J.
J
471.
14; 473. 5; 485. g; 486.
(\ (!
14; 592.
(
.
496. 4
6.
531.
7
II.
( '. ((
522.
7, fp-yoK
(' (^ (!
)!
531.
9.
510. 19.
g.
486. 33; 593; 633.
471. 49, 128. 471- 02.
498. 32
9
;
520.
2 1.
14,
473. 5 489. 19 ; 490. 7, ; 491. 8; 497. 13; 528. 24, 25; 531. 20; 532. 17. (pa>s 471. 1 9 523. I ; 524. . 472. 3. eVi^s 471. 471. 53
{(! 480.
499.
(! (!
^'?
imoKOTTeiv
489.
8,
6;
493. 17; 494. g
495.
589. 589.
533. 20.
42.
II,
585. 498. 14, 20. erepos 472. 38 481. 9 482. 13 488. 32 ; 489. 10, 19 492. 8, 14; 494. 12 etsaep.; 495. 4, 16; 496. 5 (?), 12; 498. 42; 501. 13; 502. 18, 20; 506. 52; 508. 20; 510.13,14,17; 520.13; 533.3,6; 633; 639. 471. 109; 472. 22; 486. 5; 488. 1; 493. 1 8. hoi passim.
;
; ;
;
.
*v

497. 3
;
327
527.
9.
cifliW 530. 30; 532. 12; 533. 5. 471. 79, log. fvvouv 494. 9.
tv&oKUp
49.
48.
503. 5
513. 48^
!
^'
642.
531. 8.
; ; ;
6o, 63.
fiepyrrfii'
486.
16,
36; 487. 19.
27.
/)5
CiOia
473. 7 ; 495. 13 496. 1 2 497. 13 651. 471. 50, 63, III 476. 481. 5; 483. 27; 496. c,, 13; 497. 6, 16; 498. 32. 37. 39. 47; 609. 522. 22, 30; 625. 3 528. 4, 9
;
471. 1 4 1. iixfXijt 471. 96. cUTu;(fi(i 526. 13.
tvnopns
494. 6 642. 580. 472. 33. 532. 19.

;
4; ^^.
;
496.9; 497. 507. 17; 640.

;
, 6; 499. 29;
; ;
502.
See Index VIII (d). 491. 1 1 492. 10 494. 29 504. 32. 17 493. 4; 494. 2 1, 25; 495. 15.
471. 107 471. 3
;
496.
527. 9
528. 3
529.
533.
2,
472.
{
;
477. 9477. 12, 25, 26. f0o8os 493. 10, II ; 504. 30. 476. 12, 17. fXftv 472. 3, 5, 15, 21 483. 33; 484. 17 485. 42 486. 8, 37; 487. 8; 488. 27, 28; 489. 5, 6, 7, 13, 15, 16; 491. 3 492. 4, 12 494. 14 495. 2, 4, 9 496. 498. 34; 501. 3, 10, II, 15; 497. 21 26; 508. 21; 511. 3; 512. 4; 513. 60; 514. 2, 3, 5 516. 7 527. 4 529. 6 531. 9, 12; 533. 8, 10, 14 582 611. 603. I I, 12. 471. 4; 496. 12, 15; 499. 23; 501. 506. 39; 522. 28; 531. 6, 20, 22 33
;
! (
494. 24. 474. 4 I
(
.
',
485.
25.
, . ( !
(!
See Index VI (). 475. 24. 471. 6. 506. 9, 3 528. 7; 531. 7, 23. 28; 533. 653. 501. 8, 24, 26, 40 516. 7 617. 518. 5; 633. 24; 613-4; 617; 640. See Index II and VI {a). 473. 5. 492. 23 502. 7 604. 4, 33. 4, 53 473. 4
; ; ; I
; ;
494.
13-
622.
471.
().
8.
;
472. 30, 33. 39 497. 2 1 604. 4,

;
494.
-]
496.
633. 26.
699.
ffCyor
521.
3
1 9.
496.
631.
7.
(~
;
502. 33
471. 72.
<!
{()
472. II. 472. 7, 52 490. 5 491. 5 494. 12; 495. 4 497.

;
492. 6
1&
513. 45. 57492. 9, 15 404.

;
38.
^<>( 631. 3509. 17-
' .
496.
471. 66;
528. 8. 636. See Index VII.
; 8 ' '
;
475. 5. 494. 31 509. 1 8. 483. 2 5 487. 489. 4 490. 3 491. 3; 492. 4; 493. 4. 494. 4 <?^ s(7i/>. 495. 2, 15 601. 37 608. 12.
;
521.
483. 628. 2 4.
27.
519.
2.
3.
'
4
{>).
I'f^fi'f.
See Index VI
516. 491. 3
328
upas 486. 32.
UpoT(KTa>v
INDICES
Upa
(sc. yri)
633.
579.
14,
489. 9, I 7471. 96; 494. 9; 496. 4; 530.

;
^ (
,
526.
475. ^1.
)
471. 5 612.
653.
20, 31
531. 13.
1 8.
494.
! !
! ( (
528.
484. 27; 485. 32; 486. i6, 34, 36; 487. 19; 488. 33; 528. 22; 533. 3, 6, 10, 14, 18, 26; 653. 482. i8; 504. 9; 506. 29.
519. 12. 593. 489. 12; 491. 5) 1. n. 13' 17! ^^2. 10; 493. 12; 494. 29; 495. 17; 496. 505. 3 ; 506. 23, 15 ; 503. 7 ; 504. 31
;
! !
II
;
474. 34* 490. 4, 7> 8 491. 12 492. 494. 7; 497. 493.
!
5,
4-
637.
KaTa\oy7ov
485. 3 504.
;
.
482. 19
;
481. 525.
486. 30
637.
45; 507. 646. 633.
19
1 6.
TO
)/ 475.
4.
KaSanep 497. 19; 499. 33
506. 48 A8S. 26; 502. 32; 504. 24; 506. 36; 577; 640. 4^1. 8; 479. 483. 2, 34! 485. 34, 37 ; 486. 75
( ^
KaTexciv
486. 29, 3 486. 3 507. 24 494. 20. 496. 7 497. 2 478. 49 515. 3
J
!
506. 42.
614. 472. 39 527. 6, 7 KaTTjyopos 472. 32. 471. 92.
,'
532. 23.
KaTOLKiKOs
471.
2 1.
6.
487. 14
;
496. 12; 497.
13,
8,
4;
14;
489. II 491. 492. 493. 9; 494. 27 495. 6. 496. 6; 497. ig;
\ yap
527.
533. 17.
483. 6; 504. 12, 45 (?) 482. introd. 483. 26; 506. 49 488. 6 492. 2, 3KeXfueij/ 471. 100; 474. 6, 478. 9> 486. 29; 487. 2; 488. 25; 653. 495. 8 602. 55 Kepapiov 472. 3) 35; 522. 6, 16, 17, 27;
;
488. ^.
5
; ! ;05 ! !
Ka\f'iv
473.
502. 36. 488. 40 532.22.

;
488.
29, 3^
! ^
533. 18. 653. 533.
1 6.
621. 21. 472. 12 474. 24.

;
525.
498.
^ Ja<^.
;
(\
485.
;
17,
8,
44,
5,
12, 17, 21,
4,
608. 24
475.
610.
22
5
21 ; 497. 23 506. 56; 507. 9> 2, 30 516. 6 526. 7

; J
;
498.
8, 2 2, 20.
607. 2 6 533. 492. 17, 2 2.

621. 14.
2 2.
604.
2 6.
!
',
493.
21.
519. 15.
KivBvvevciv
488. 499. 2; 601. 27; 607.
32,
3^)
633. II.
(crop)
499. 23
;
501- 32
(wrist) 476. 4 492. 16. 472. 2 7 ; 653. 529. 7 487. Karayiyvfaeai 480. 6 484. 5 492. 472. 9, 24, 25.
2.
528. 3 528. 8. kXei's 502. 34 472. 15, 1 6. 472. 4 509. 7 485. 29 491. 4, 481. 492. 5, 8, 1 1 494. 1 1 ; 495. 4 512.
,'
8
;
8.
!
\

; ;
;
329
483. 6; 488. ii 499. 9 501. 11 506. 24; 533. ii 593; 633. 503. 8, 14, 19. 520. 7 523. 2 646. 472. 29, 56; 497. 4. oivrj 474. 39. Koti'uc 492. 6, 12. 490. 5, 9. 480. 3 482.
; ;
;
499.34; 501.47; 502. 45; 504. 38; 506. 56 507.36; 513 49. 50^.
;
6.
^
leo/iifiiK
532. . 471. 73 471. 84. 614. 653.
\(
496. 15
;
.
{/
5 Cf. Inde.x
513.
4.
520. 20.
471. 94. 519.
;
,
2
II.
;
482.
483. 4
().
499. g
589
597.
See Index VII.
503.
471.
.
43 47
24
474. 14 501. 34
;
10, II, 31
. !
/
;
497. 17 499. 526. 8 529. 2 530. 3, 531. 12 533. 7.

; ;
;
;
7,
35;
631.
Xaêia
498.
2
;
31,
36;
477. 6; 486. 7, 509. 15; 526. 5;

;
499. 5 502. 32. 494.
6 653. 530. 5
.
4
See Index VII.
498. ^.
1 8.
493.
Cf.
62.
.
^
>'
498. 6, II, 43 Xa|fuftv 498. 29. 498. 34 478. 23. 498. 8, 45

522.
Xe'yfiv
1
8.
503. 20. 485. 2 2 506. 2 2. 484. 2 1 486. 9, II, 17) 488. 513. 29. piVciv 471. 154; 486. 13. 15; 653. 471. 135 484. 27 653. 4^. 127; 485. 592.
; ;
;
646. 486. 2 5
487.
>
(
Kv/xoKos
Kvpttijuv
;
;
;
(
29.
472. 2, 5, 14, 20, 29; 478. 16, 28; 486. 7 488. 1 1 500. 1 1 512. 5 528. 19,22; 633.14,15,22,24; 682; 599; 653. ~\(( 497. 15. 475. 8. 487. II.
; ; ; ;
((
475. 7> 24.

;
XiUKo'f
) 522. 29. 471. 531. 13. ;
472. 31
486.
4,
25; 506. 25.
(gen.) 491. 19
522.
;
602. 36. 526. 4
498. 7 el saep. 486. 22 493.
2,
506. 22,
;
3, 26; 485. 46, 52 488. 3, 35 490. 2, 13; 492.2,17; 496.5; 502.2,52; 503. 504. 6, 25, 49, 55 605. 3 506. 7 4 510. 3. (' lord ') 471. 2 ei sacp. 486. 13, 33 487. 12 488. 7, 23 48. 4 ; 523. 2 528. 9 642. Cf. Inde.x II. KUpiot (' valid ') 489. 13; 490. 7; 491. 4, II, 12 492. 4, 10 493.1-'; 494-5,
;
474. 41 496. 15; 499. 22 501. 32 20; 506. 44. ('guardian ') 478. 7, 46 479.
;
;
503.
'
-^
489. 7, 15 502. 37 496. 3 498. 7 </ satp. 528. 12. 486. 35 407. 499. 14 603. 9 (^ saep.; 605. 6, 8; 506. 30; 618. 4 599.
;
; ;
533. 9 533. 20.
26, 29,
30; 495.
3, 16, 17,
18
498. 48;
486. 2 2. 474. 17, 34 485. 13 496. 515. 521. 622. , 20 625. g 526. 1 1 528. 13, 17, 22 630. 15. 473. 7: 491. 14; 500. 5; 505. 8; 506. 511. 4 512. 7; 613. 35 13-4; 653. /(( 528. 10.
;
;
;
;
,
;
330
INDICES
496. 472.
\ 33
fii'yas
. .
^
/
; ;
510. 7 530. 4 521. 2 . 525. 8.
636. 503. 6. 485. 21.

17,
7- 500.
640. 494.
34; 501.35; 517.3; 518.
( ! !
493.
477.
2
474. 37 496. 5 582. 489. 2 2 f/ ifli;!!. 490. 15 ^^ ^d^P 491. 18 f/ jfli/. 492. 18 -/ jaf/i. ; 494.
;
'>
1 7 612. juixpi484. 26; 491. 16; 495. 10; 497. 13; 498. 40, 41 504. 25; 505.6; 506. 39; 513. 44; 528. IX.
;
f/ saep.
471. 64.
12.
8.
480. 14; 487. 488. 43; 489. II 491. 492. 5. 493. 9; 494. 27, 29; 495. 3. 6, 17; 496. 12; 497. 13; 499. 17,4; 503. 2; 504. 19, 21, 32 509. 5, ig. 20; 513.
,;
;
;
;
43, 44; 531. 5, 9

firjieVo)
538. 12
599.
(Jm .) 530.
;
471.
6.
473. 5 491. 2
646.
^'- 473.
/iftpn/ctoi/
,
/
;
528. 23. 491. 2 1, 24472. 37

471. 126.
(")
;
"
471. 66.
471. 20, 80, 109, 125
530. 8. 472. 4, 39
!
((
488. 39 472. 5 485. 20 491. 1 1 ; 492. 495. 17," 506. 20. 472. 2 2.
;
^.
533.
1 2.
owr
494. 29
531.
(: 473. 5
!
4
;
489. 491. 5; 496. 19 493. 8 574. 479. 8 481. 8 482. 6, 7, 9. 13; 490. 5> 9; 491. 17; 496. 13; 601. II, 17; 503. 6 e/ saep.; 504. 21; 505. 6; 506. 24, 26; 509. 6; 510. 12, 13, 14; 577; 636.
;
'
1 1.
471. 87
491. 25
6, 7
;
516.
595
625
('(
630.
512.
4
489. 4
520. 24 532. 6. 490. 3 491. 3 492.

;
;
! (( -'
494.
513. 33
474. 23
484. 13
485.
6,
49;
'
504.
485. 36
471. 53
i
477.
7
,'
506. 20 513. 46. 496. 13; 497. 9;

;
! !
;
35-
!
'! 519.
('month') 481. 21, 28 482. 32; 483. 16; 485. 14, 18, 44, 51; 487. 21; 494. 2, 17; 498. 42; 499. 27; 502. 9. 10; 504. 25; 505. 2; 506. 2, 13, 17, 18, 53; 507. 10, II, 20; 508. 3, 14, 21; 510. 9; 513. 7; 530. 29; 533. 21. Cf. Index III (a). 531. 8, 22 515. 6, 7 J 595. 490. I 3. 472. 28, 33, 46, 53; 475. 15; 476. 3, 5; 478. 2i; 479. 12, 26; 481. 13; 482. 24 483. i 485. 15, 54; 486. 2, 487. 8 489. 3, 29, 33, 36 19, 21, 27 490. 2, 4, 5, 9, 21; 491. 4, 9, 16, 28; 492. 2, 3, 5, 8, II, 18 494. 3, 8; 495. 496. 2, 5 497. 13, 20 498. 4 ; 2, 4, 5 503. 2, 3, 4 504. 6, 501. 7 502. 52 505. i, 2, 3. 4, 8 506. 4, 33. 34. 53 5, 8, 9, 54; 508. 6, 8, 16; 510. 2; 513. 514. I 525. 5 529. 1 2 530. 3, 60 I, 32; 638. 495. 12. 481. 5, 19; 483. 33; 485. i6.; 486. 3; 504. 34. 478. II, 2 2. 485. i6 530. 26; 533. 27 582.
13, 15,
;
515.
3.
498. 43 487. 1 8. 653.
525. 471. 47
g.
;
498.
II,
499. ,
22, 25,
37; 522. 7, 9 3 500. 27 501.

> ;

I
331
! ! .
I,
20, 24,
36; 502.
;
el saep.\
533. 12
472.
ii/Xa/iai.
19-
640.
499. 15; 501. 14.

;
499. 24, 34
517.
7.
45; 507. 26; 512.
4,
501. 35, 47 ; 502. 24, lo; 640.
\C\ivoi 521. 6, 8
646.
521. 612.
6.
See Inde.x VIII. 496. 3. 485. 13 489. 31 491. 26 492. 25 505. 2 506. 53 508. 13 510. 8 634. 483. 20. 471. 45. 59. 74; 472. 24, 36, 47. 5; 481. 17; 489. 8, 491. 5, 503. 19; 509. 13; 496. 12; 497. 13; 515. 7; 522. 27; 531. II 653.
; ;
'
oiKfii/
:
'.
See Index VIII

471.
3
(6).
480. 14; 533.
12.
,,
531.
519. 5-
(^)
.
6.
1 5.
621. 4.
(gen.?)
40.
530.
'(>'?)
';;
472. , 2; 476. 19, 23; 476. 8; 479. 8; 480.2; 481.8; 482. 489. 492. , 8, 13, 7, 8, 15, 6; 490. 6, 497. 4 14 496. 6 498. 9 502. 6, 19; 503.6,17; 505.5; 510. 2, 13, 14, 6; 513. 8, 2, 26; 531. 533. II, 13; 636; 638. 498. 7 498. 34 489. 4 4,12. 28; 504. 3 oiVufffSof 491. 5, 13; 493. 3, 17. 19 489. 6, 8, 15, 497. 4; 531. 3
653. 643. 522. 7. 622. 15.
533.
oXi'yof
8.
488.
19
uWiivai
MaWus 471. 114.

vfiipdf
533. 1 3. 475. 6 476. 502. g.

;
13.
(! .
i/0/intdt
wof 500. 19. 477.

; ;
507.
2
5
;
496. 15. 472. 7 502. 37 471. 124 473. 8 486. 26 488. ?; 492. 8, 15; 493. 4; 494.30; 496.8; 496. 4 500. 15, 3' 503. 9, 2, 13, 505. 6. 17, 472. 3. 519. 4
;
489. 3 490. 494. 2 495. 2. 472. 23.

;
491.
492.
471. 76.
!
viv
II
653. 533. 6 578. 485. 30, 34 653. 496. 4; 504. 8; 510. 4

;
505. 9;
506.
651.
474.
5. 13-
2,
484. 23
;
486.
,2
513.
478. 35. 44; 480. 7. 2' 482. 37 483. 21, 31 638. 505. 4 508. 2 2. 642. 478. 31 493. 5 498. 38; 503. 13; 513. 6, 22; 533. 6; 597. 471. 4^ 496. 5! 503. 2, 6; 504. 3, 2, 29 505. 4 607. 6 508. 509. 1 1 510. 19, 25; 513. 36. 5,
;
;
6, 7
482. 12 499. 1 2 503. 505. ; 506. 27. 525. 9 479. 6; 482.3; 486. 13,34; 494. 13
;
; ;
472.
2 9, 5^.
;
504.
7.
637. 22; 530. 4 492. . 2 504. 37

21. 38, 41
;
'
642
490. 5
528.
; ;
472. 34533.
531. 12.
506. 596.
25.
472. 24; 481.
II
482.
2;
485.
332
31;
INDICES
491. 8; 495. 11, 13; 508. 10; 531. 26 ; 533. 21, 28 ; 613. ;
471.
1
513. 22
mroi
ovos 531. 7
(
-
; !
;
506. 49472. 40. 484. 2 . 474. 5; 475. 5, 29; 483. 8; 484. 487. 15 488. 532. 13. 17 471. 57. 59. 74; 473. 3; 527. 6; 531. 9; 532. 15; 653.
; ;
490.
1 6.
1
' .
'!
471. 1 1 7 519. 7; 530. 24. 471. 5, 5^. 74, 128 ; 472. 41, 45 530. 1 8 653.
;
'! '--'
;^^ 507
[?)
496.
519.
4
1
8.
3'^
477. 17; 478. 44; 480. 526. 9 519. 6

;
6, 2 2.
491. 5 ; 492. 7 520. . 491. 9, 1 6. 491. II 492. 9 28; 526. 12. 533. 1 3.
;
493.
494.
.)/
/cts
471. 52.
490. 6; 492. 7. 3 494. 25 495. 9, 15; 497. 4 532. 2. 505. 9 508. 25 653. 494. 486. 4; 489. 7, 15; 495. 12; 524.
;
484. 1 8. 474. 37 484. 1 9 486. 531. 6. 488. 6, 29, 32 513. 3, 22, 33 488. 26, 40, 42.
;
; ;
527. 5 4 491. 8. oTf 528. 9. oiheis 472. 3 ; 474. 23 480. 5 490. 7 492. 9, 10 496. 13; 498.29; 506.12; 507. 9. 33; 513. 55, 57; 530. 22. 491. 9471. 112; 472. 25. 27. 476. 4 489. 20 ei saep. 490. 1 1 et saep.; 491. 17 et saep.; 492. 16 / <7.
;
'
;
494. 31
504.
6,
;
6 1,
,)
(\(
471. 97
;
!
! -.
506. 37 577 633. 472. g. 478. 28 528. 13; 637. 474. 15 491. 6, 14 494. 501. 33 506. 52 ; 509. 6, 9
; ;
;
481. 2
' /'' ! / ' ;(!

;
;
22
1 1
495.
514.
6(\ 494. ;
;
2; 533. 23
599
653.
495. 6. 492. 8, 22; 504. 487. 17 533. 2 6. 489. 26.

;
6.
525. 2. 693.
531.
1 8.
474. 24. 475. 6; 528. 5 514. 3 522. 9

;
531.
586.
519. 20.
492. 8, 14; 501. 29; 533. 26. 107; 473.3; 475.7; 502. 38; 513. 28. 502. 9 533. 9 486. 33 530. 1 8. 653. 475. 23. 475. 5; 502. 33; 504. ; 507. 7; 533. 1 8. 525. . 486. 1 4. 504. 1 9, 29. 603. 504. 8, 15, 2 2, 42. 504. 1 8, 46. 495. 1 6. 482. 3 ; 486. 13, 34 503. 5 ; 513. 47; 653. 473. 2. 492. 9 472. 49 ; 504. 2 2 506. 35 577. 472. 25. 473. 6. 486. 1 5. 471. 5, 63, III, 133. ^^3^ 472. 2, 486. 31 ; 488. 32 474. 39 483. 26 489. 9.12, 8; 490. 6, 491. 23; 6, 14; 492. 4, 7. ^4, 5; 494.9, 13, 495. 5 496. 4. 4. 5. 14, 22, 31 497. 8, 19; 498. 29; 499. 2, 33;
4.
;,
.
;

;
; ;
! (^ ;
; ;
501. 27, 46 602. 34, 43 503. 3, 4, 6 504. 16, 23, 25, 32, 48 506. 27, 36, 37, 507.22; 513.63; 528.3; 529. 38,48; I, 15; 530. 2, 6, 27; 531. 3, 4; 533. 28 ; 577 640 642. 471. 58, ii8; 478. 20, 28; 480. 3; 481. 12; 482. 21; 486. 5, 6, 24, 25; 487. 7; 490. 5, 10; 492. 8, 14; 496. 2 497. 15 503. 3 504. 36, 54 506. 10; 509. 8; 513. 47; 531. 30; 637.
;
; ; ;
!
19
;
333
504.
520. 20.
411. 103;
473. 4;
513. 55
;
505. 9
491.
6, 7, 8, g,
509. 494. 24. 502. 44 574. TrXoiaptfiioi/ 602. 22; 602.

!
497. 530. 6 505. 15

;
2,3;
;
577.
6.
'528.
(?)
jrotei./
491.
2.
519. 14. 471- 79
wnrptKOr
505. 5
577.
478.
2 7
((
nfSiov
483. 24. 488. 12. 474. 37.
522. 6, 1 6, 6, 1 1 ; 17; 527.4; 528. II, 19, 24 ; 530. 19, 531. 6, 19, 22, 24, 27 533. 6, ; 30 21 582; 589. 471. 95 528. 9 jTivflor 528. 8. nipas 503. 9, 10, 12, 13, 18 505. 6. 495. II 504. 27. 474. 24. mpie'ivai 482. 29; 485. 29 486. 24 489. 490. 3; 4:1 3. 1.' 4, 5. 7j 14. 16; 492. 4 493. 8 494. 3 495. 2, 7, 496. 9; 497. 15ntpUxeiu 485. 24, 26 506. 56. 471. 133) '3^
A98. 23, 26. 471. 112; 490.
('( ((
472. 28; 474. 20; 483. 12; 486. 32; 489. 13 490.8; 491. 12 492.10; 493. 10, 15; 494. 24, 30; 495. 10, 14; 510. 17; 506. 46; 509. 12 497. 5. 7 530. 21 ; 514. 5 525. 7 528. 5, 18 532. 14, 16; 637; 653. <!473. 9; 476.14; 478. 8, 30 481. 486. 487. 4. '3 14; 482. 26, 31 489. 5 elsaep.; 490. 3 el saep.; 491. 18 el saep.; 492. 19 el saep.; 493. 15; 494. 496. 5, 16 505. i, 41 ; 495. 4 el saep. or 508. 9; 529. 19. 2, 5; See Index V (a). 531. 4. 471. 86 472. 6 473. 3, 6 488. 7 ; 582; 653.
;
!
{ !
.
4
'/
;
(( ^
irtprnXoKr)
! !
485. 3 528. 1 8. 520. 1 8.

631.
1
528. 24.
15
471.
4:71.
124.
10.
533. 475. 496.
^.
5
512.
irtpovibiov
488. 31.
491. 17. Cf. Index VIII (a). 472. 2 7, 3^; 482. 2 505. 4 628. 20 653. viitTfiv 475. 25. jrtffTiuftf 528. 33. 472. 1$ f/ saep. 48. 7, 26 494. g 506. 15 508. 11. 603. 17. 528. 2 633. . 473. 6; 488. 6; 530. 17; 653. 520. 7, '9' 20.
;
; )
!
;
-
; ; ;
486. 1 4 589. 489. 21 491. 486. 472. 1 1

;
494. 31 525.
;
520. 1 7 653.
512.
"].
8,
530.
471. 533.
.
2 1.
',
>'471.
({(!
VII.
'
506.
530. 4 533. 2 3 597. 499. 29; 502. 496. 6; 497. ; 506. 46, 5' 507. 20 640. 40 494. 21. 92 472. 32 527. 9 532. 15. 472. 45 > 488. 4, 35 Cf. Index
677.
25.
(?)
504. 17-
; ;
334
480. 15 493. 499. 12; 504. 32, 35 580.
;
INDICES
477. 21
(^
478. 37; 494. 638.
479. II 13, 3!
'
TrpOTcpoi;
'
20
;
472. 5. 485. 2 , 473. 3.
(( ((
TrpOTCpos
488.
23.
;
475. 8
476. 15.
513. 37
493. 4, 5, 7, ^. 480. 3 495.5; 502.13; 510.15;

;
2'J.
(
!
488. 2 8 533. 15, 2 2. 472. 28. jT/joVota 472. 10; 495. 14. npos, (adv.) 488. 18. 520. 2. 506. 1 2 507. 9 npoaayopeveiv 474. 4 526. 2.
;
483. 25; 485. 5; 489. 1 2, ly; 492. 15; 494. 29, 31, 33. 36; 495. 12, 15; 496. 15; 497. 24; 498. 44; 499. 38, 45; 500. 28; 502. 30. 35; 503. 16, 19; 504. 48 506. 9, 28, 47> 54 507. 23 509. 17; 510. II 513. 36, 39; 49; 54; 57, 6, 6 1, 63; 640.
490.
II
;
77. 8;
491.
!
522.
29
;
513. 10.
496. II, 13, 494. 44

514.
5.
14
472.
7.
^
TrpurawKOf
640. 592, 477. 5

2 2. 8.
519.
495.
533.
484.
;
2;
494.
17
500.
13,
5,
504
13.
17, 3, 31,
516. 8
05
2,
23; 515. 5; et saep. 517. 4 el saep. 518. 530. 3; 533. 19, 20, 23; 4;
; ;
33; 501.
5, 8,
613-4; 640. >' 491. 8,15; 493. 3 494. 1 9 496. 7; 497. 2; 505. 7, 8; 506. 41; 507.
;
510.
636. 504. 29.
'
pis
j
533. 7 ; 577. 471. 33-
478.
6.
8(
npooyiyvfaem 521. 15. 513. 34 513. 13, 14, 3^, 4
( (
((
574.
5.
494. 20; 495, 15. 482. II ; 502. 1 8 505.

;
, (( .
496.
4.
471. 54. 653. 491. 25.
485. 6
642.
530. 29 527. 9
531. 28
'V*/*
^/'"f
533. 29.
611.
487. 6.
1
.
531.
aaXeidv 472. 50 ; 528, 519. 1 6.
472.
!
( '! !
25
;
474. 35
1 3.
471. 113
504. 12, 45484. 20; 486. 9

531.
530.
528. 5 494. 14; 533. 8, 25. 499. 28; 502. 39

531. 5.
^^
4
496.
471. 12.
504. 33 475. 9 485. 8 501. 52; 515. 8; 517. 14, 18; 518. 6; 520.
;
j ;
520. 1 3. 478. 27
614.
.'
>
40.
527. 5 520. 14, 15521. 13,
481. 3
637.
590.
471.
2.
54
;
486. 4; 488. 514. 595.

;
493.
7;
506.
498.
33; 39
515.
6.
472. 6
496.
aiToKoyos.
See Index VII.
. GENERAL
489.
aneipa
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS

.
522.
2 2. 8,
1
;
42.
493. 17; 494.9; 495.6,
!
OTTfipciv
()
471.
;
477.
501. 14. 525. "J. 653.

3
: /3
;.
587. 482. 1 8 496. 520. 1 8 582. 472. 53 520.

;
;
! '
'
3
1
335
496.
6. 4.
496.
533. 1 5. 505. 1,5! 509. 2 653. 4:77. 485. 28,36; 533. 17.
;
4:96. 4, 15! 513. 507. 24.
1.
505. 2; 609. 12. 494. 34 </ f'?^/. 528. 1 6 611. 489. 20 / saep. 490. 12 / saep. 491. 1 8 saep. 492. 1 9 el saep. 494.
; ; ;
;
;
/ jac/.
529. 5 502. 36.
533.
513.
1 4.
4>
See Index VII. 522. 6, 1 6. 520. 2 2.
^
oTifiiTflv
<
487. 9 506. 56 510. 6, 20. 483. 17; 502. 20; 506. 4 482. 1 6. 474. 28; 489. 5> 13; *8. 6; 497. 19; 503. 504. 38; 506. ig.
;
See Index VIII (). ra/ifiov 533. 9 520. 6, 8, II, 21. 494. 24.
532. I 7. 529. 6. 472. 33 486. 28 490. 6 507. 339, 472. 23. 533. 2. oT/ixjSioOj' 496. 9. 471. 75; 510.
: !,
TCKvov
471. 150; 473. 8; 475. 7, 29; 476. 12, 17; 491. 5, 13; 492. -j, 13; 493. 4, 7; 494. 6, 12, 16, 20, 30; 496. 7
493.
5.
; \\(
582;
491.
479.
(\ 530.
;
531. 8. 489. 8; 491. 5! 492. 6; 493. 6; 494. 12; 495. 4; 496. 1 1, 1 2, 13, 14; 497. 8, 9, 12, 13, 5. ?) 524. 2; 529. 13; 531. 28; 633. 2.
8.
513. 24,
611.
597. 486. 35 532. 23. 489. 5 496. 6 503. 1 4. 527. 3 auKitSoKfiv 504. 32, 52.
((
/ /'
/;-
' ;
499. 37
471. 82. 471. 1 3 2. 513. 20 574. 510. 13. 471. 03. 515. 4. 471. 57 471. 44; 49
;
(\( 475. 25; 478. 482. 36; 490. , 17; 492. 495. 3;
27,
4,
(
TeXfior
TfXfioCv
485. 30. 483. 20 504. 24

471.
1
510.
7.
506. 38.
25,
6.
6.
34; 481. 491. 496.
; , , 6;
13,
4. 8,
486. 6; 505. 8
497. II. 530. 23; 577.
497.
(\ !
>473.
<
( ((
501.
;
489. 5, 9. 8; 490. 8; 491. 6, 493. 7, 12; 492. II 494. 15, 23; 496. II. re'Xor. See Index IX. 496. 3
;
((
14; 497. II, 15,
6.
606. 27. 646. 522. 1 8, 574. 503. 3 533. 1 8. 482. 29 604. 41.
;
336
;
INDICES
496. 5;
533.
I,
486. 6, 24; 493. 4; 505. 8 513. 2o, 40; 522. 6, 16, 17, 18, 27, 29; 531. 19; 577.
roivvv 471. 44. TotovTos 471. 55,
502. 2;
27, 30
525. 6;
531.
30;
^'
;
152; 472. 40; 533.
13.
505.
;
8.
TOKOS 471. 5, 23, 102,
103; 472. 37, 54; 483. 14 485. 17, 22 506. 12, 14, 19, 21, 44, 56; 507. 9, 13, 19, 31, 35; 510. 22 513. 16, 18, 22 ; 526. 7 ; 530. 15
; ;
( 653.
483. 5; 504. II, 44.
Cf.
Index
!
5
;
505. 7) 9, 1 485. 31 486. i6; 488.6; 501. 14; 502. 34; 503. 9, 10, 12, 13, 18; 510.
;
(\(>
! ^
VII.
599. 653. 482. 4 479. 7 481. 3 483. 4 485. 23; 486. 22, 35; 490. 5; 491. 4; 492. 4, 6; 494. 5, 1 2, 20; 495. 3, 5; 496. 6; 497. 19; 499. 7, 3^; 501. 9. 46 502. 13, 42 503. 5; 504. 43) 505.4; 506.23,48; 507. 2; 510. 653. 507. ^. 493. 10.
; ; ;
;
12, 15
511. 10
;
515.
2, 3, 5, 6, 7
;
516.
518. 4 471. 532. 9.
595
102
612-4
(?)
;
619
7
;
491.
620. 530. g
^
653.
471. 93 513. 25.
TOTc
[(
^.
;
485. 23; 491. 16; 532. 529. 5513. 38.

?)
19.
: !
489.
;
574.
9,
7
;
507. 13 471. II 5
513.
478. 1 7. 506. 12, 45 See Index VIII {). 489. 5 490.6; 492.7,13; 503. 504. 21. 21 502. 35 Tvyxaveiv 475. 3 509. 635. ; 582. 471. 65 483. 24 487. 1 2 489. 2 490. 491. 492. 494. 2 495. 496. . 491. 19; 507. 6.
;
;
(' ! ^
486. 32. 530. 2 8. 506. 19; 507. vnepTrmTeiv 506. 45 486. 8,26. 507. 1 8.
522. 21.
6.
478.
474.
35;
2,
485.
49
Cf.
Index
32; 580.
513. 24, 6 1.
486. 2 6. 486. 25; 494. 21 8, 24; 509.16; 510.

;
, 8 54
;
506.
508.
;
511. 5
7
5,
!
497.
9
485. 6 505. 2. 479. 17 483. 8; 484. 15; 485. 592. 42, 49; 504. 471. 1 6 653.
;
611.
3.
472.
inocTTfWeiv
488. 17 486. 2 2. 474. 5 486.
496. 497. II. vyiaivfiv 528. 3 529. 2 480. 9 530. 20.

iyfia
vSpeiov
; ()
; ;
1 1 ; 635. ; 491. 8, 15; 494. 19 ; 506. 41 ; 507. 29. ;
49.
7)'
533.
2.
521.
1 8.
498. 35 498. 34, 37 488, 9

iayivos 531.
7.
iSpla
502. 37 574. 472. 4, 8 477. 14, 21 478. 13; 479. 4, II, 12; 481. 8; 484. 11,14; 487. 13," 492. 3, 6; 5; 488. 4; 491. 4, 494. 12, 6, 20, 23; 495. 5, 7> ^, ^
;
''
484. 28;
531, 14.
491. 6;
494. 22;
495.
>
.
471.
8, 44,

48; 472.
2,
i6, 31.
472. 26.
48.
2 1.
!
<ji)fpyi7
472. I, 5 472. 6. 528. 19 530. 3. 486. 26. 530. 22. 497. 4 49. 4, 9) 13' '5) 487
;
<
xei> 471.
337
84; 488. 37; 495. 15; 606.9;
631. 9
((!
5.
7
477. 1 7. 607. 37 506. 25. 477 2. 653. 496. 3 601.

;
612.
516. 11,
'^, 17.
1,2.
;
8,
21.
472. 48
474. 26.
497.
533.
4
1 7.
/
12.
521.
528. 6
532. 2 0. 529. 14
;
653.
531. II.
633. 7. 629. 7 xpda 473. 3 (?) 487. 1 4; 633. 8. 493. 5 Xpios 491. 6 487. 1 1 653.
;
!
,
494. 6; 496. 8 497. 472. 35. 40. 55 ; 473. 3.
8.
499. 15; 607.
25, 28, 33
530. 13; 532. 2; 533. 699. 471. 104; 492. 21.
587; 589.
;) 4.8Q.
(
512.
498. 33
537.
15.
490.
,"
482. 6
494. 6
495.
473. "J. 503. 6, 14; 639.

531. 14,
!
473.
4,
4
;
475. 14 ; 477. 19 485. 54; 495. 5; 501. 5; 604. 8; 606. 2, 7;
, 3;
7,
513. 65{?)
24
;
514.
;
516.
6.
472.
23
;
483. 20
2.
485.
12
486.
509.
;
'
;
'/ ]
522. 4 23, 26; 514. 2; 580. 50S. 14; 520. 13; 653(?). 580. 502. 1 8, 35 489. 3 480. 2 491. 2 492. 494. 2 495. 2. 474. 27; 533. 15; 642; 653. 680. 602. 43*
499. 6,
^ !
;
') 530. 19 {' 533. 19 (' use ') 471. 150; 474. 38; 486. 489. 4 502. 29 653. 33 489. 6, 7, 14, 494. 14. ; 480. 2 481. 9 482. 1 4 492. 496. 7; 602. 20 ; 610. 14. 7; 7;
;
^65. borrow
;
592.
513.
642. 629. 4
(
;
489. 492.
474.
;
2,
33
607. 6 ; 4 613. 3 514.

;
483. 33 486. 5 605. 609. 511. 3 612. 2

;
; ; ;
2,3; 515.
;
526.
;
)\.6
^,
628. 2 530. 633. I 689. 646. 630. 30 ; 631. 682.

;
531. 2
527. 532. 2
;
474. 36 488. 7 490. 3; 491. 3; 494. 4, 495. 2 499. 4, 9. 15 604. 1 6, 45; 502. 31, 56; 603. 20 25; 506. 22, 23, 39, 43. 45! 680 9'> 632. 9 638. 494. () 496. 3, 5
471. 6
;
472. 34
4, 6, 7,
6;
521.
2, 4, 8.
633.
5,
22;
677
Xopt'ivQ)
621. 1 1, 1 7, 471. 5^
;
1
;
8.
Cf. Index VIII (b). 494. 26; 495. 6;
610. 475. 25
611.
486. 33 407. 10. 663. 482. 48. 6, 1 4 492. 9 493. 12; 496.8; 497.3; 506. 19; 607. 6; 522. 628. 1 7 ; 632. 3 693. ; 497. 9
; ; ;
338
INDICES
482. 41. 520. 1 6.
: !
(8 ^
^'
501. 14 ; 510. 522. 4
2,
15.
486.
513. 37.
523. 4
524. 4
;
528. 14
.
;
585 596. 496. 4
471.
8,
;
89,
488.
499. 15
501. 14
135; 472. 20 486. 3; 529. 3 582. ;

;
oxford:
HORACE HART
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PLATE
> /' -
A >4 ;^
T1
/T-
>
s';.
A
'
"se * ''c*oJ
ty>.f<>.:tv*,
;<A
c^*'
/\Af ^ *JA
NO. 406 Wirso
t* /
'^
1
TO~
--re
.si
*?
-^
f.
-A.
HfT-oyc
NO.
403
recto
NO. 405
PLATE
II
is
f
-. L.i
t.
-^ z.
'^
PLATE
III
^"-*UNCi5
î*-i
^1
'*'
'--IK
NO. 409, LOL.
II
PLATE
IV
.1
NO. 404
((
*^
to
K.
.^
NO. 445
(rt)
jjo.
410, COLS,
i-ii
PLATE V
^f
<;*^^ OtM-- *:;^ A-iî--wt '->-: for
V !>>.?. ^pi '.^> v;JL-M^--

.
i
'
<
-,
<t>*--f',iot^tJc'-- -.
^H B.M*^*^* ^^'*^' ^^^^* '^*^*^

I
fk>/<*^
Oct CO
i-r^r
rmV. .f-A.n
rA ÂiE.'oe-fo
PLATE
VI
-rJ
1^-"
7 i ife^-
,i V
;^
"^
f ^
f ATT V
^TÂ^
:;^.if^<^
NO. 420
'^
- - t>J
#^ V>\
""'T^
NO. 447
NO.
446
NO. 455
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH, J^HE EGYPT EXPLOEA TION FUND, ttfmh has anduckd Archaeological research
Roman
conlimtously since 1883, in 1897 siar/ed a special deparlment, called the Graecoranch, for the discovery atid publication 0/ remains of classical antiquity and early Christianity in Egypt.
in
Egypt
The Graeco-Roman Branch issues annual volumes, each of about 300 quarto pages, uith facsimile plates of the more important papyri, under the editorship of Drs. B. P. Grenfell
and A.
S.
Hunt.
of One Guinea to the Branch entitles subscribers to the annual volume, and annual Archaeological Report. A donation of 2^ constitutes life membership.
;
subscription
also to the
Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers for England, Mr. H. A. Grueber andfor America, Mr. F. C. Foster.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.
I.
MEMOIRS OF THE FUND. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS.
For 1883-4. By Edouard Edition, hi preparation^
Naville.
Thirteen Plates and Plans.
{Fourth and Revised
II.
TANIS,
Part I. For 1884-5. By and two Plans. (Second Edition, \%'&9.)
W. M.
aji.
Flinders Petrie.
Sixteen Plates
III.
NAUKRATIS,
and Plans.
Part
I.
For
1885-6.
By W. M. Flinders
Barclay V. Head.
Petrie.
With
Chapters by Cecil Smith, Ernest A. Gardner, and {Second Edition, iSSS.) 35J.
Forty-six Plates
IV.
GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH.

By Edouard Naville.
Eleven Plates and Plans.
{Second Edition, iSSS.)
For
aji.
1886-7.
V, TANIS, Part
II. ; including (The Biblical ' Tahpanhes ') and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1887-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie, F. Ll. Griffith, and A. S. Murray! Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 25
TELL DEFENNEH
VI.
VII.
NAUKRATIS,
Griffith.
Part
II.
For 1888-9.
25^.
By Ernest A. Gardner and
F. Ll.
Twenty-four Plates and Plans.
THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE

Antiquities of Tell-el-Yahiidiyeh. Extra Volume for 1888-9. F. Ll. Griffith. Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 25i.
JEW.
The
^y Edouard Naville and

Fifty-four
Vm. BUBASTIS.
Plans.
25i.
For
1889-90.
By Edouard Namlle.
Plates
and
IX.
TWO HIEROGLYPHIC
Containing
I.
PAPYRI FROM TANIS.
An Extra
Volume.
II.
THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Ll. Griffith. THE GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Almanack). By W. M. Flinders Petrie.
With Remarks by
Professor
Heinrich Brugsch.
25^.
{Ottt ofprint.)
X.
THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON

By Edouard Naville.
Pktes.
Thirty-nine Plates.
IL (BUBASTIS).
For 1890-1.
Eighteen
J. J.
XL AHNAS EL MEDINEH.
And
and F. Ll. Griffith.
35^.
For
189 1-2.
By Edouard Naville.
Ten
Plates.
THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL

Introductory.
25J.
By
Tylor
.
XIV,
XII.
DEIR EL BAHARI,
Fifteen Plates and Plans.
For
1893-4.
Royal
1892-3.
By Edouard Naville.
Plates
DEIR EL BAHARI,
I-XXIV
Part
Part
I.
For
By Edouard Naville.
folio.
(three coloured) with Description.

II.
30i.
DEIR EL BAHARI,
XXV-LV
For 1894-5.
Royal
By Edouard
30J.
Naville.
Plates
(two coloured) with Description.
folio.
XV. DESHASHEH.
other Plates.
For 1895-6.
By W. M. Flinders
Petrie.
Photogravure and
2.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
DEIR EL BAHARI,
LVI-LXXXVI
Part III. For iHgo-y. By Edouard (two coloured) with Description. Knyal fulio. 30i.
Naville.
Plates
DENDEREH.
riates.
35i.
For
1897-8.
By W. M. Flinders
Forty Plates,
loj.)
Petrie.
Thirty-eight
(Extra Plates of Inscriptions.
ROYAL TOMBS OF THE FIRST DYNASTY.

Flinders Petrie.
Sixty-eight PLites.
25^.
For 1898-9.
By W. M.
XIX.
DEIR EL BAHARI,
Plates
Part
IV.
For
1899-1900.
By Edouard Naville.
Royal
folio.
LXXXVIl-CXVIII
35X.
(two coloured) with Description.
301.
XX. DIOSPOLIS PARVA.

Forty-nine Plates.
An Exlra
Petrie.
Volume.
By
\V.
I\I.
Flinders
Part
Petrie.
II.
XXL THE ROYAL TOMBS OF THE EARLIEST DYNASTIES,

1900-1.
For
EyW.M.FiiNDERS
Part
I.
Sixty-three Plates. 25^.
(Thirty-five extra Plates, lOi.)
XXII.
XXIII.
ABYDOS,
Plates.
For
1901-2.
By
\V.
M. Flinders Petrie.
Volume.
25i.
Eighty-one
25i.
EL
AMRAH AND
C.
ABYDOS.
For 1902-3.
An Exlra
By D. Randall-MacIver,
Petrie.
{In preparalion)
Mace, nnd
Part
II.
F. Ll.
Griffith.
Sixty Plates.
XXIV. ABYDOS,
By W. M. Flinders
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
Edited by F. Ll. Griffith.
I.
BENI HASAN,
Part I. For 1890-1. By Percy E. Forty-nine Plates (four coloured). 2-,$. by G. W. Fraser. Part II. Part
Newberry.
With Plans
II.
BENI HASAN,
For 1891-2.
Fraser.
I.
By Pfrcy E. Newberry.
With Appendix,
Jfi.
Plans, and Me.isurements by G. \V.

III.
Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured).
EL BERSHEH, EL BERSHKII,
Newberry.
For 1^92-3.
By Percy
By
E. Newberry.
Thirty-four
Plates (two coloured \
25^.
IV.
For 1893-4. Part II. With Appendix by G. W. Fraser.

Part III.
F. Ll. Griffith and Percy E. Twenty-lhree Plates (two coloured 25^.

.
V.
VI.
VII.
BENI HASAN,
For 1894-5.
By
F. Ll. Griffith.
Plates,
jjx.
(Hieroglyphs,
and manufacture, &c., of Flint Knives.)
Ten coloured
HIEROGLYPHS
BENI HASAN,
FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT

For 1895-6.
EXPLOK.VTION FUND.
Part IV.
By
F. Ll.
Griffith.
Nine coloured
Plates.
25*.
For 1897-8.
By
F. Ll. Griffith.
(Illustrating
i}s.
beasts and birds, arts, crafts, &c.)
Twenty-seven Plates (twenty-one coloured).
VHI.
THE MASTABA OF PTAHIIETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT SAQQAREH,

Part
I.
For 1896-7.
By N. DE G. Davies and
F. Ll..
Griffith.
255.
(Including over 400
facsimiles of the hieroglyphs.)
Thirty Plates (two coloured).
IX.
THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP .\T S.\QQAREH,

Part
For 189S-
9.
IJy
N. DE G. Davies and F. Ll. Griffith.
Thirty-five Plates.
25.
X.
XI.
XII.
THE ROCK
Davies.
TO!\IBS
OF SHEIKH
sji.
SAID.
For
899-1 900.
Part
By N. de G. By
Thirty-five Plates,
THE ROCK TOMBS OF DEIR EL GEBRAWI,

N. de G. Davies.
L
II.
For 1900-1.
For 1901-2.
Twenly-Feven Plates (two coloured).
25J.
THE ROCK TOMBS OF DEIR EL

N. DE G. Davies.
GEBR.\WI,
2i.
Part
By
Thiily Plates (two coloured).
GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.
I.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
and A.
S.
PAPYRI,
PAPYRI,
Part
255.
I.
For 1897-8.
By
B. P.
Grenfell
Grenfell
Hunt.
Hunt.
S.
Eight Collotype Plates. Eight Collotype Plates.
II.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
and A.
S.
Part
II.
For 1898-9.
By
B. P.
25^-.
III.
FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR

Grenfell, A.
PAPYRI.
For 1899-1900.
By
B. P.
Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. Eighteen Plates. 25^. Double Volume for 1900-1 and 1901-2. By IV. THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Nine Collotype Plates. B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. S.myly. V. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part III. For 1902-3. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 25J-.
VI.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
and A.
S.
PAPYRI,
Part IV.
For 1903-4.
By
B. P.
Grenfell
Hunt.
{In Preparation^
ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS.

(.Yearly
Summaries by F. G. Kenyon, W. E. Crum, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.) Edited by F. Ll. Griffith.
THE
For
SEASON'S WORK.
G. 1892-3. 1893-4. 1894-5. 1895-6. 1896-7.
For
dd.
890-1.
By
Ed. Naville, Percy E. Newberry, and
W. Fraser.
2i.
is.
dd.
2i. 6d.
y. 6d.
3i.
2S.
6d.
1897-8.
,, ,,
,,
2i.
6d.
Containing Report (with Plans) of D. G. I.'ogarth's Excavations in Alexandria. With Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelislfs by Ed. Naville. With Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P. Grenfell, and a Thucydides Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S. Hunt. With Illustrated Article on Excavations at Hierakonpolis by W. M. FLINDERS
Petrie.
1898-9.
2i. 6d.
\\ith Article on
the Position
of
Lake Moeris by
B. P.
Grenfell and
A.
1899-1900. 1900-1. 1901-2.
6d. 2i. 6d. 2i. 6d.
IS.
S.
Hunt.
SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS.
IH20Y:
and A.
'
Sayings of
Our
Lord,' from an Early
Greek Papyrus.
By B.
P.
Grenfell
3J. 6<f.
S.
Hunt.
2s.
(with Collotypes) and 6d. nett.
ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and Index. (^Second Edition) GUIDE TO TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. (^d. COPTIC OSTRACA. By W. E. Crum. loi. nett.
Slides from
Fund Photographs
S,-
may
be obtained
through Messrs. Niwlon

C.
Co., 3 Fleet Street,
B.C.
and Prints from Mr. R.
Murray, 37 Dartmouth Park
Hill,
N.W.
Offices of the
37
Egypt Exploration Fund:
GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C, and 8 BEACON STREET, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A.
Agents :
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C. BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PICCADILLY, W. ASHER & Co., 13 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C. HENRY FROWDE, AMEN CORNER, EC.
3 1197 22884 0085

Grenfell, Hunt (Eds.) - The Oxyrhynchus Papyri. 1898. Volume 03.

Transféré par

Informations du document

Titre original

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Grenfell, Hunt (Eds.) - The Oxyrhynchus Papyri. 1898. Volume 03.

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Brigham Young University

Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive

G RENFELL AND HUNT

EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND

HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG

FELLOW OF QUEEN's COLLEGE, OXFORD

HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG; FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD

The Offices of the EGYPT

henry FROWDE, Amen

devoted to second century

with the exception of the theo-

and some of the

described probably represents less than half

the second century material discovered in 1897,

to deal with successive centuries

to the older papyri temporarily passed over.

In the spring of this year excavations at Oxyrhynchus were resumed,

and another large

was made, including a

of the late Ptolemaic

These, together with a selection of

to issue vithin a year.

In proportion to the space in the present volume occupied by

the literary fragments

greater to Professor Blass,

of several of the classical pieces,

suggestions in the commentary.

G. Smyly has rendered us

connexion with questions of ancient

the help \vhich

from other scholars

connexion with the individual

Table of Papyri Note on the Method of Publication' and List of Abbreviations

Wills (489-495) Contracts (496-509)

(/) Receipts (510-518) (g) Accounts (519-522)

() Private Correspondence (523-533)

Coll.\tions of Homeric Fragments (534-573)

Descriptions of Second Century Documents (574-653)

Literary Fragsients Emperors Months and Days

Personal Names Geographical

Weights, Measures, and Coins

Taxes General Index of Greek Words

405, 406 verso

404(c) redo, 410 (Cols,

5th or 6th cent.

First Epistle of St.

Apocalypse of Baruch xii-xiv (Plate

Shepherd of Hermas (Plate IV)

Theological Fragments (Plate

Late 3rd or 4th

Pindar Odes (Plate II)

Rhetorical Treatise (Plate

5th or 6th cent.

Farce and IMirne

225-265 2nd cent. Late 2nd or 2nd cent.

Early 3rd cent.

to early 4th cent.

Homer Homer Homer Homer

Late 2nd cent.

Iliad xxiii (Plate VI)

early 3rd cent.

Odyssey xxii and xxiii

Thucydides Thucydides Thucydides